Handbook 2

Administering the Church

2010
 Handbook 2
Administering the Church
2010

Published by
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Salt Lake City, Utah
 © 2010 by Intellectual Reserve, Inc.
All rights reserved
Printed in the United States of America
English approval: 8/09
Contents

Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v 12. Sunday School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

1. Families and the Church in God’s Plan . . 1 13. Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101

2. Priesthood Principles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 14. Music . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113

3. Leadership in the Church 15. Stake Organization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119

of Jesus Christ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
16. Single Members . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
4. The Ward Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
17. Uniformity and Adaptation . . . . . . . . . . . 131
5. The Work of Salvation in the
18. Meetings in the Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137
Ward and Stake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
19. Callings in the Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155
6. Welfare Principles and Leadership . . . . . 33
20. Priesthood Ordinances and
7. Melchizedek Priesthood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
Blessings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167
8. Aaronic Priesthood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
21. Selected Church Policies and
9. Relief Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 Guidelines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179
10. Young Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Appendix: List of Items Referenced . . . 199
11. Primary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87 Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201
Introduction

Introduction
The Lord admonished, “Let every man learn number 1 refers to a section of the chapter, and
his duty, and to act in the office in which he is the number 2 refers to a subsection.
appointed, in all diligence” (D&C 107:99).
Chapter Section Subsection
Church leaders seek personal revelation to
help them learn and fulfill the duties of their Thee bishop
b and his counselors help prospec-
callings. tivee full-time
fu missionaries, including sisters and
couples, prepare to serve missions.
cou
Studying the scriptures and the teachings of
latter-day prophets will help leaders understand 5.1.2 Ward Council
and fulfill their duties. The Lord has admonished
leaders to treasure up in their minds continually Member missionary work is most effec-
the words of God so they will be receptive to the tive when ward council members are fully en-
influence of the Spirit (see D&C 84:85). gaged in the missionary effort. In quorums and
auxiliaries
Leaders also learn their duties by studying
the instructions in Church handbooks. These Updates and Supplements
instructions can facilitate revelation if they are to Instructions
used to provide an understanding of principles, Occasionally the information in these hand-
policies, and procedures to apply while seeking books will be updated or supplemented through
the guidance of the Spirit. letters, notices, and other communication from
the First Presidency, Quorum of the Twelve, and
Handbooks for Church Leaders Presiding Bishopric. When this occurs, leaders
should note the changes in their copies of the
The Church provides two handbooks for lead- handbooks. Leaders should keep handbooks and
ers: these supplementary materials together.
Handbook 1: Stake Presidents and Bishops. This
handbook outlines the general responsibilities
of stake presidents and bishops and provides Questions about Instructions
detailed information about policies and proce- Leaders who have questions about informa-
dures. tion in the handbooks or about issues that are not
Handbook 2: Administering the Church. This addressed should direct the questions to their
handbook is a guide for members of ward and immediate presiding authority.
stake councils. The first two chapters present the
doctrinal foundation of the work of the Church:
the salvation of individuals and the sealing and
Application in Branches, Districts,
exaltation of families through the power of the and Missions
priesthood. The other chapters provide instruc- For administrative purposes, the terms bishop
tions for administering priesthood quorums and bishopric in the handbooks refer also to
and auxiliaries. They also present principles and branch presidents and branch presidencies. The
guidelines that apply to multiple organizations terms stake president and stake presidency refer also
in the ward. to district presidents and district presidencies.
The headings and subheadings in these However, the offices of bishop and branch presi-
handbooks are numbered to make topics easy to dent are not equivalent in authority and respon-
locate or reference. Rather than refer to a page sibility. Nor are the offices of stake president and
or group of pages, leaders may refer to a topic by district president. The bishop is an office in the
its number. For example, in a discussion about priesthood, and ordination is authorized only by
member missionary work, a bishop might ask the First Presidency. Stake presidents are called
ward council members to turn to 5.1.2 in Hand- by General Authorities and Area Seventies.
book 2. The number 5 refers to the chapter, the References to wards and stakes usually apply
also to branches, districts, and missions.

v
Introduction

Contacting Church Headquarters or

◼ Stake Young Men, Relief Society, Young Women,
Primary, and Sunday School presidencies
the Assigned Administrative Office
(3 copies each)
Some chapters in this handbook include ◼ Bishopric or branch presidency (3 copies)
instructions to contact Church headquarters or
the assigned administrative office. The instruc- ◼ Ward or branch clerk (1 file copy)
tion to contact Church headquarters applies ◼ Ward or branch executive secretary (1 copy)
to priesthood leaders and clerks in the United ◼ High priests group leadership (3 copies)
States and Canada. The instruction to contact the
assigned administrative office applies to priest- ◼ Elders quorum presidency (3 copies)
hood leaders and clerks outside the United States ◼ Ward Young Men, Relief Society, Young Women,
and Canada. Primary, and Sunday School presidencies
(3 copies each)
Distribution ◼ Ward mission leader (1 copy)
Handbook 2: Administering the Church should This handbook has been prepared solely for
be distributed as follows: use by general and local Church officers to ad-
minister the affairs of the Church. It should not
◼ General Authorities, Area Seventies, members be duplicated or given to any other persons. The
of general auxiliary presidencies, Church de- distribution list includes a file copy to be kept in
partment heads, directors of temporal affairs a secure place by each stake and ward clerk. He
(1 copy each) may refer to it for information on finances and
◼ Mission presidency (3 copies) records and for information on supporting the
◼ Stake or district presidency (3 copies) stake president or bishop.
◼ Stake or district clerk (1 file copy) When Church officers who have a copy of
this handbook are released, they give the copy
◼ Stake or district executive secretary (1 copy) promptly to their successors or to their presid-
◼ High council (12 copies) ing authority.

vi
1. Families and the Church in God’s Plan

1.1 God the Father’s Plan for His Eternal Family . . . 2 1.3 Establishing Eternal Families . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
1.1.1 The Premortal Family of God . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 1.3.1 Husband and Wife . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
1.1.2 The Purpose of Mortality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 1.3.2 Parents and Children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
1.1.3 The Atonement of Jesus Christ . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 1.3.3 Unmarried Members of the Church . . . . . . . . . 4
1.1.4 The Role of Families in God’s Plan . . . . . . . . . . 2
1.4 The Home and the Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
1.1.5 The Role of the Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
1.4.1 Strengthening the Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4

1. Families and the Church

1.2 Returning to the Father . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 1.4.2 Family Home Evening . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
1.2.1 The Gospel of Jesus Christ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 1.4.3 Strengthening Individuals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
1.2.2 The Role of Church Leaders and Teachers . . . 3

in God’s Plan

1
1. Families and the Church in God’s Plan

1.1.4 The Role of Families in God’s Plan

1.1 God the Father’s Plan for His
Eternal Family As part of our Heavenly Father’s plan, we
were born into families. He established families
1.1.1 The Premortal Family of God to bring us happiness, to help us learn correct
The family is ordained of God. It is the most principles in a loving atmosphere, and to prepare
important unit in time and in eternity. Even be- us for eternal life.
fore we were born on the earth, we were part of Parents have the vital responsibility to help
a family. Each of us “is a beloved spirit son or their children prepare to return to Heavenly
daughter of heavenly parents” with “a divine na- Father. Parents fulfill this responsibility by teach-
ture and destiny” (“The Family: A Proclamation ing their children to follow Jesus Christ and live
to the World,” Ensign, Nov. 1995, 102). God is our His gospel.
Heavenly Father, and we lived in His presence
as part of His family in the premortal life. There 1.1.5 The Role of the Church
we learned our first lessons and were prepared
The Church provides the organization and
for mortality (see D&C 138:56).
means for teaching the gospel of Jesus Christ to
all of God’s children. It provides the priesthood
1.1.2 The Purpose of Mortality
authority to administer the ordinances of salva-
Because of God’s love for us, He prepared a tion and exaltation to all who are worthy and
plan that included our coming to the earth, where willing to accept them.
we would receive bodies and be tested so that
we could progress and become more like Him.
This plan is called “the plan of salvation” (Alma 1.2 Returning to the Father
24:14), “the great plan of happiness” (Alma 42:8), 1.2.1 The Gospel of Jesus Christ
and “the plan of redemption” (Alma 12:25; see
also verses 26–33). The plan of salvation is the fulness of the gos-
pel. It includes the Creation, the Fall, the Atone-
The purpose of God’s plan is to lead us to ment of Jesus Christ, and all the laws, ordinances,
eternal life. God declared, “This is my work and and doctrines of the gospel. It provides the way
my glory—to bring to pass the immortality and for us to experience joy in mortality (see 2 Nephi
eternal life of man” (Moses 1:39). Eternal life is 2:25) as well as the blessing of eternal life.
God’s greatest gift to His children (see D&C 14:7).
It is exaltation in the highest degree of the celes- Through the Atonement of Jesus Christ, we
tial kingdom. Through the plan of salvation, we can be cleansed and sanctified from sin and
can receive this blessing of returning to God’s prepare to enter again into the presence of our
presence and receiving a fulness of joy. Eternal Father. To receive this blessing, we must
follow the principles and ordinances of the gos-
1.1.3 The Atonement of Jesus Christ pel (see Articles of Faith 1:3). We must:
In order to gain exaltation in the kingdom of 1. Exercise faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, the
God, we must overcome two obstacles of mortal- Only Begotten Son of God.
ity: death and sin. Because we cannot overcome 2. Turn to God through sincere repentance, hav-
either obstacle by ourselves, Heavenly Father ing a change of heart and confessing and for-
sent His Son, Jesus Christ, to be our Savior and saking sins.
Redeemer. The Savior’s atoning sacrifice made 3. Receive the saving ordinance of baptism for
it possible for all of God’s children to overcome the remission of sins.
physical death, be resurrected, and gain im-
mortality. The Atonement also made it possible 4. Be confirmed a member of the Church and re-
for those who repent and follow Him to over- ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying
come spiritual death, return to God’s presence on of hands.
to dwell with Him, and obtain eternal life (see 5. Endure to the end by keeping sacred cov-
D&C 45:3–5). enants.

2
 1. Families and the Church in God’s Plan

These principles have been taught since the

days of Adam. As we come to understand and 1.3 Establishing Eternal Families
believe these truths and gain a firm testimony Families are central to God’s plan, which pro-
of Jesus Christ, we strive to obey His command- vides a way for family relationships to extend
ments and want to share our blessings with our beyond the grave. Sacred temple ordinances
family and others (see 1 Nephi 8:9–37). With this and covenants, faithfully kept, help us return to
secure foundation of testimony, other elements the presence of God, united eternally with our
of Church activity follow naturally. families.
Personal spiritual growth takes place as we
draw close to God through prayer, scripture 1.3.1 Husband and Wife

1. Families and the Church

study, pondering, and obedience. Nephi taught: Exaltation in the highest degree of the celes-
“After ye have gotten into this strait and nar- tial kingdom can be attained only by those who
row path, I would ask if all is done? Behold, I have faithfully lived the gospel of Jesus Christ

in God’s Plan
say unto you, Nay; for ye have not come thus far and are sealed as eternal companions.
save it were by the word of Christ with unshaken The sealing of husband and wife for time and
faith in him, relying wholly upon the merits of eternity by the authority of the priesthood—also
him who is mighty to save. known as temple marriage—is a sacred privi-
“Wherefore, ye must press forward with a lege and obligation that all should strive to re-
steadfastness in Christ, having a perfect bright- ceive. It is the foundation of an eternal family.
ness of hope, and a love of God and of all men. The nature of male and female spirits is such
Wherefore, if ye shall press forward, feasting that they complete each other. Men and women
upon the word of Christ, and endure to the end, are intended to progress together toward exal-
behold, thus saith the Father: Ye shall have eter- tation.
nal life” (2 Nephi 31:19–20). The Lord has commanded husbands and
Each of us is accountable before God to learn wives to cleave to each other (see Genesis 2:24;
and keep His commandments and to live the D&C 42:22). In this commandment, the word
gospel. We will be judged according to our ac- cleave means to be completely devoted and faith-
tions, the desires of our hearts, and the kind of ful to someone. Married couples cleave to God
people we have become. As we become true fol- and one another by serving and loving each other
lowers of Jesus Christ, we experience a mighty and by keeping covenants in complete fidelity
change of heart and “have no more disposition to one another and to God (see D&C 25:13).
to do evil” (Mosiah 5:2; see also Alma 5:12–15; A couple is to become one in establishing
Moroni 10:32–33). As we live the gospel of Jesus their family as the basis of a righteous life. Lat-
Christ, we grow line upon line, becoming more ter-day Saint husbands and wives leave behind
like the Savior in loving and serving others. their single life and establish their marriage as
the first priority in their lives. They allow no
1.2.2 The Role of Church Leaders and Teachers other person or interest to have greater priority
Priesthood and auxiliary leaders and teach- in their lives than keeping the covenants they
ers strive to help others become true followers have made with God and each other. None-
of Jesus Christ (see Mosiah 18:18–30). To assist theless, married couples continue to love and
individuals and families in this effort, they: support their parents and siblings while focus-
1. Teach and testify of the pure doctrines of the ing on their own families. Similarly, wise par-
gospel of Jesus Christ. ents realize that their family responsibilities
continue throughout life in a spirit of love and
2. Strengthen individuals and families in their encouragement.
efforts to keep their sacred covenants.
Being one in marriage requires a full part-
3. Provide counsel, support, and opportunities nership. For example, Adam and Eve worked
for service. together, prayed and worshipped together, sac-
In addition, certain priesthood leaders have rificed together, taught their children the gospel
the authority to oversee the performance of the together, and mourned over wayward children
saving priesthood ordinances. together (see Moses 5:1, 4, 12, 27). They were
united with each other and with God.

3
1. Families and the Church in God’s Plan

1.3.2 Parents and Children these blessings will not be fulfilled until the next
“The first commandment that God gave to life, but the ultimate goal is the same for all.
Adam and Eve pertained to their potential for Faithful members whose circumstances do
parenthood as husband and wife. . . . God’s not allow them to receive the blessings of eternal
commandment for His children to multiply and marriage and parenthood in this life will receive
replenish the earth remains in force” (“The Fam- all promised blessings in the eternities, provided
ily: A Proclamation to the World”). By divine de- they keep the covenants they have made with
sign, both a man and a woman are essential for God.
bringing children into mortality and providing
the best setting for the rearing and nurturing of
children. 1.4 The Home and the Church
Complete sexual abstinence before marriage In the teachings and practices of the restored
and total fidelity within marriage protect the gospel, the family and the Church help and
sanctity of this sacred responsibility. Parents and strengthen each other. To qualify for the bless-
priesthood and auxiliary leaders should do all ings of eternal life, families need to learn the
they can to reinforce this teaching. doctrines and receive the priesthood ordinances
that are available only through the Church. To
Concerning the roles of fathers and mothers,
be a strong and vital organization, the Church
Church leaders have taught: “Fathers are to pre-
needs righteous families.
side over their families in love and righteousness
and are responsible to provide the necessities of God has revealed a pattern of spiritual prog-
life and protection for their families. Mothers ress for individuals and families through ordi-
are primarily responsible for the nurture of their nances, teaching, programs, and activities that are
children. In these sacred responsibilities, fathers home centered and Church supported. Church
and mothers are obligated to help one another as organizations and programs exist to bless indi-
equal partners” (“The Family: A Proclamation to viduals and families and are not ends in them-
the World”). When there is no father in the home, selves. Priesthood and auxiliary leaders and
the mother presides over the family. teachers seek to assist parents, not to supersede
or replace them.
Parents have a divinely appointed respon-
sibility “to rear their children in love and righ- Priesthood and auxiliary leaders must en-
teousness, to provide for their physical and deavor to strengthen the sacredness of the home
spiritual needs, and to teach them to love and by ensuring that all Church activities support
serve one another, observe the commandments the lives of individuals and families. Church
of God, and be law-abiding citizens wherever leaders need to be careful not to overwhelm fam-
they live” (“The Family: A Proclamation to the ilies with too many Church responsibilities. Par-
World”; see also Mosiah 4:14–15). ents and Church leaders work together to help
individuals and families return to our Father in
Wise parents teach their children to apply the
Heaven by following Jesus Christ.
healing, reconciling, and strengthening power
of the Atonement within their family. Just as
1.4.1 Strengthening the Home
sin, mortal weaknesses, emotional hurt, and an-
ger are conditions that separate God’s children Followers of Christ are invited to “gather,”
from Him, these same conditions can separate “stand in holy places,” and “be not moved” (D&C
family members from each other. Each family 45:32; 87:8; 101:22; see also 2 Chronicles 35:5; Mat-
member has a responsibility to strive for fam- thew 24:15). These holy places include temples,
ily unity. Children who learn to strive for unity homes, and chapels. The presence of the Spirit
at home will find it easier to do so outside the and the behavior of those within these physical
home. structures are what make them “holy places.”
Wherever Church members live, they should
1.3.3 Unmarried Members of the Church establish a home where the Spirit is present. All
All members, even if they have never mar- members of the Church can make efforts to en-
ried or are without family in the Church, should sure that their place of residence provides a place
strive for the ideal of living in an eternal family. of sanctuary from the world. Every home in the
This means preparing to become worthy spouses Church, large or small, can be a “house of prayer,
and loving fathers or mothers. In some cases a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of
learning, a house of glory, a house of order, a

4
 1. Families and the Church in God’s Plan

house of God” (D&C 88:119). Church members (see D&C 20:47, 51), visiting teaching, and fam-
can invite the Spirit into their homes through ily home evening. As in all things, Jesus set the
simple means such as wholesome entertainment, example of entering homes to minister, teach,
good music, and inspiring artwork (for example, and bless (see Matthew 8:14–15; 9:10–13; 26:6;
a painting of the Savior or a temple). Mark 5:35–43; Luke 10:38–42; 19:1–9).
A home with loving and loyal parents is the
setting in which the spiritual and physical needs 1.4.2 Family Home Evening
of children are most effectively met. A Christ- Latter-day prophets have counseled parents
centered home offers adults and children a place to hold a weekly family home evening to teach
of defense against sin, refuge from the world, their children the gospel, bear testimony of its

1. Families and the Church

healing from emotional and other pain, and com- truthfulness, and strengthen family unity. Stake
mitted, genuine love. and ward leaders are to keep Monday evenings
Parents have always been commanded to free from all Church meetings and activities so

in God’s Plan
bring up their children “in the nurture and ad- family home evenings may be held.
monition of the Lord” (Ephesians 6:4; Enos 1:1) Family home evening may include family
and “in light and truth” (D&C 93:40). The First prayer, gospel instruction, testimony sharing,
Presidency proclaimed: hymns and Primary songs, and wholesome rec-
“We call upon parents to devote their best reational activities. (For information on using
efforts to the teaching and rearing of their chil- music in the home, see 14.8.) As part of family
dren in gospel principles which will keep them home evening, or separately, parents may also
close to the Church. The home is the basis of a call a periodic family council to set goals, resolve
righteous life, and no other instrumentality can problems, coordinate schedules, and give sup-
take its place or fulfill its essential functions in port and strength to family members.
carrying forward this God-given responsibility. Family home evening is sacred, private fam-
“We counsel parents and children to give ily time under the direction of the parents. Priest-
highest priority to family prayer, family home hood leaders should not give directions as to
evening, gospel study and instruction, and what families should do during this time.
wholesome family activities. However worthy
and appropriate other demands or activities may 1.4.3 Strengthening Individuals
be, they must not be permitted to displace the Church leaders should give special attention
divinely-appointed duties that only parents and to individuals who do not presently enjoy the
families can adequately perform” (First Presi- support of a family of strong Church members.
dency letter, Feb. 11, 1999). These members may include children and youth
Parents have the primary responsibility for whose parents are not members of the Church,
helping their children know Heavenly Father and other individuals in part-member families, and
His Son, Jesus Christ (see John 17:3). Latter-day single adults of all ages. They are covenant mem-
Saint fathers and mothers have been commanded bers of God’s eternal family, deeply loved by Him.
to teach gospel doctrines, ordinances, covenants, These individuals should be given opportunities
and ways of righteous living to their children for service in the Church. The Church can pro-
(see D&C 68:25–28). Children who are so reared vide wholesome sociality and fellowship that
and taught are more likely to be prepared at the these members can find nowhere else.
appropriate age to receive priesthood ordinances Every member of the Church is as precious
and to make and keep covenants with God. as every other. God’s eternal plan provides for all
Strengthening families is the focus of in- of His faithful children to receive every blessing
spired Church programs such as home teaching of eternal life, exalted in families forever.

5
2. Priesthood Principles

2.1 Priesthood Authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 2.4 Use of Priesthood Authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

2.1.1 Priesthood Keys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 2.4.1 Receiving Authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
2.1.2 Ordinances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 2.4.2 Delegating Authority . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
2.1.3 Covenants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 2.4.3 Exercising Priesthood Authority
Righteously . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
2.2 The Purpose of the Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 2.4.4 Presiding Councils . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
2.3 The Priesthood and the Family . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 2.4.5 Magnifying Priesthood Callings . . . . . . . . . . 10

2. Priesthood Principles

7
2. Priesthood Principles

The priesthood is the power and authority of Melchizedek was “a great high priest” (D&C
God. It has always existed and will continue to 107:2) who lived during the time of Abraham.
exist without end (see Alma 13:7–8; D&C 84:17– Through the authority of the Melchizedek
18). Through the priesthood, God created and Priesthood, Church leaders guide the Church,
governs the heavens and the earth. Through this direct the preaching of the gospel throughout
power, He exalts His obedient children, bring- the world, and administer all the spiritual work
ing to pass “the immortality and eternal life of of the Church (see D&C 84:19–22; 107:18). The
man” (Moses 1:39; see also D&C 84:35–38). President of the Church is the presiding high
In mortality, the priesthood is the power priest over the Melchizedek Priesthood.
and authority that God gives to man to act in all When a man receives the Melchizedek Priest-
things necessary for the salvation of God’s chil- hood, he covenants to be faithful, to magnify his
dren. The blessings of the priesthood are avail- callings, and to live by every word of God and
able to all who receive the gospel. His servants (see D&C 84:33–44).
Important scripture passages on the priest-
hood for leaders to study include Alma 13 and 2.1.1 Priesthood Keys
Doctrine and Covenants 13, 20, 84, 107, 121, and Priesthood keys are the authority God has
124. given to priesthood leaders to direct, control,
and govern the use of His priesthood on earth.
The exercise of priesthood authority is governed
2.1 Priesthood Authority
by those who hold its keys (see D&C 65:2; 81:2;
The priesthood is divided into two parts: the 124:123). Those who hold priesthood keys have
Aaronic Priesthood and the Melchizedek Priest- the right to preside over and direct the Church
hood. within a jurisdiction.
The Aaronic Priesthood is the lesser priest- Jesus Christ holds all the keys of the priest-
hood and is “an appendage to . . . the Melchiz- hood pertaining to His Church. He has conferred
edek Priesthood” (see D&C 107:13–14). It is called upon each of His Apostles all the keys that per-
the Aaronic Priesthood because it was conferred tain to the kingdom of God on earth. The senior
upon Moses’s brother Aaron and Aaron’s sons. living Apostle, the President of the Church, is the
The Aaronic Priesthood includes the keys of only person on earth authorized to exercise all
the ministering of angels, the gospel of repen- priesthood keys (see D&C 43:1–4; 81:2; 107:64–
tance, and baptism by immersion for the remis- 67, 91–92; 132:7).
sion of sins (see D&C 13:1; 84:26–27; 107:20). Seventies act by assignment and by the dele-
Those who hold the Aaronic Priesthood may gation of authority from the First Presidency and
be authorized to administer the “outward or- Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. Area Presidents
dinances” of baptism and the sacrament (see are assigned to administer areas under the autho-
D&C 107:14). The bishop is the president of the rization of the First Presidency and the Twelve.
Aaronic Priesthood in the ward. As part of this The Presidency of the Seventy are set apart and
responsibility, he administers temporal matters are given the keys to preside over the Quorums
such as welfare and finances in the ward (see of Seventy.
D&C 107:68).
The President of the Church delegates priest-
The Melchizedek Priesthood is the higher or hood keys to other priesthood leaders so they
greater priesthood. It is present and functional can preside in their areas of responsibility. Priest-
whenever the Church of Jesus Christ is upon the hood keys are bestowed on presidents of temples,
earth in its fulness. It was first called “the Holy missions, stakes, and districts; bishops; branch
Priesthood, after the Order of the Son of God. But presidents; and quorum presidents. This pre-
out of respect or reverence to the name of the siding authority is valid only for the designated
Supreme Being, to avoid the too frequent rep- responsibilities and within the geographic juris-
etition of his name, they, the church, in ancient diction of each leader’s calling. When priesthood
days, called that priesthood after Melchizedek, leaders are released from their callings, they no
or the Melchizedek Priesthood” (D&C 107:3–4). longer hold the associated keys.

8
 2. Priesthood Principles

Counselors to priesthood leaders do not re- As Church members honor and keep their
ceive keys. They are set apart and function in covenants, they are greatly blessed in mortality
their callings by assignment and delegated au- and become eligible for exaltation (see Exodus
thority. 19:3–5; Judges 2:1; 3 Nephi 20:25–27; Moroni
All ward and stake auxiliary organizations 10:33; D&C 42:78; 97:8).
operate under the direction of the bishop or To prepare an individual for participation in
stake president, who holds the keys to preside. an ordinance, parents, other family members,
Auxiliary presidents and their counselors do not priesthood and auxiliary leaders, and teachers
receive keys. They receive delegated authority to ensure that the person understands the cov-
function in their callings. enants he or she will make (see Mosiah 18:8–11).
After the ordinance, they help him or her keep
2.1.2 Ordinances those covenants (see Mosiah 18:23–26).
Priesthood authority is required to perform
the ordinances of the gospel. An ordinance is a
2.2 The Purpose of the Church
sacred physical act with symbolic meaning, such
as baptism, confirmation, or the sacrament. Each The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
ordinance opens the door to rich spiritual bless- Saints was organized by God to assist in His
ings. The symbolism helps the participants re- work to bring to pass the salvation and exaltation
member the Father’s love, the Son’s Atonement, of His children. The Church invites all to “come
and the Holy Ghost’s influence. unto Christ, and be perfected in him” (Moroni
10:32; see also D&C 20:59). The invitation to
Ordinances have always been part of the gos-
come unto Christ pertains to all who have lived,
pel of Jesus Christ. Baptism, for example, was
or will ever live, on the earth.

2. Priesthood Principles
established in the days of Adam and Eve and is
practiced in the Lord’s Church today. Church When individuals receive the ordinances of
members are commanded to gather together baptism and confirmation, they become mem-
often to partake of the sacrament to remember bers of the Church. The Church supports them
the Savior always and to renew the covenants and their families by serving as “a refuge from
and blessings of baptism (see Moroni 6:6; D&C the storm” of worldly influences and wickedness
59:8–9). (D&C 115:6). The Church provides opportuni-
ties for service, blessing, and personal growth.
Some ordinances are required for exaltation
The programs and activities of the Church sup-
in the celestial kingdom for all accountable per-
port and strengthen individuals and families.
sons. These ordinances include baptism, con-
firmation, Melchizedek Priesthood ordination In fulfilling its purpose to help individuals
(for men), the temple endowment, and temple and families qualify for exaltation, the Church
sealing. Living members of the Church receive focuses on divinely appointed responsibilities.
these saving and exalting ordinances themselves. These include helping members live the gospel
Deceased persons may receive them vicariously. of Jesus Christ, gathering Israel through mission-
Vicarious ordinances become effective only when ary work, caring for the poor and needy, and
the deceased persons for whom the ordinances enabling the salvation of the dead by building
were performed accept them in the spirit world temples and performing vicarious ordinances.
and honor the related covenants.
For specific information on performing or- 2.3 The Priesthood and the Family
dinances and on obtaining necessary authoriza-
Each husband and father in the Church
tions, see chapter 20.
should strive to be worthy to hold the Melchize-
dek Priesthood. With his wife as an equal partner,
2.1.3 Covenants
he presides in righteousness and love, serving as
All the ordinances necessary for salvation the family’s spiritual leader. He leads the fam-
and exaltation are accompanied by covenants ily in regular prayer, scripture study, and family
with God. A covenant is a sacred and enduring home evening. He works with his wife to teach
promise between God and His children. God their children and help them prepare to receive
gives the conditions for the covenant, and His the ordinances of salvation (see D&C 68:25–28).
children agree to comply with those conditions. He gives priesthood blessings for direction, heal-
God promises blessings that are conditional on ing, and comfort.
the person faithfully fulfilling the covenant.

9
2. Priesthood Principles

Many members do not have faithful Melchiz- use of the priesthood is by persuasion, long-
edek Priesthood holders in their homes. Church suffering, gentleness, meekness, sincere love,
leaders should give special attention to loving and kindness (see D&C 121:36, 41–42). If a man
and supporting these members through inspired, tries to abuse priesthood power, “the heavens
watchful care, including home teaching and vis- withdraw themselves; the Spirit of the Lord is
iting teaching. grieved; and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the
priesthood or the authority of that man” (D&C
121:37).
2.4 Use of Priesthood Authority
2.4.1 Receiving Authority 2.4.4 Presiding Councils
For information about ordaining brethren Councils provide a means for leaders to come
to priesthood offices, see 20.7. For information together in unity and faith to collectively seek
about the process of calling, sustaining, and set- the Lord’s will. Councils also provide an oppor-
ting apart members to serve in Church callings, tunity to coordinate the work of quorums and
see chapter 19. auxiliaries. Examples of presiding councils at the
local level are stake presidencies, bishoprics, and
2.4.2 Delegating Authority priesthood executive committees. For informa-
tion on how councils function, see 4.1.
Priesthood leaders can delegate authority by
assigning others to assist them in fulfilling a call- 2.4.5 Magnifying Priesthood Callings
ing. For information on delegating, see 3.3.4.
Priesthood holders magnify their callings
2.4.3 Exercising Priesthood Authority Righteously as they minister in their own homes and to
other Saints and as they conscientiously fulfill
The priesthood should be used to bless the assigned responsibilities. The Lord counseled,
lives of others. Effective priesthood leaders pre- “Let every man learn his duty, and to act in the
side in love and kindness. They do not try to office in which he is appointed, in all diligence”
force their will upon others. Rather, they coun- (D&C 107:99). Priesthood holders magnify their
sel with others and try to come to a consensus callings as they serve with diligence, teach with
through revelation. The Lord has said that the faith and testimony, and lift, strengthen, and nur-
power of the priesthood cannot be used except ture convictions of righteousness in the lives of
in righteousness (see D&C 121:36). The proper those for whom they have responsibility.

10
3. Leadership in the Church of Jesus Christ

3.1 The Savior’s Way of Leading . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 3.3.3 Prepare Others to Be Leaders and
Teachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
3.2 Principles of Gospel Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 3.3.4 Delegate Responsibility and Ensure
3.2.1 Prepare Spiritually . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Accountability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
3.2.2 Participate in Councils . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 3.3.5 Warn against Sin but Love the Sinner . . . . . . 13
3.2.3 Minister to Others . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 3.3.6 Encourage Reverence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13
3.2.4 Teach the Gospel of Jesus Christ . . . . . . . . . . . 12 3.3.7 Prepare Written Agendas for Meetings . . . . . 14
3.2.5 Administer the Priesthood or 3.3.8 Plan with Purpose . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Auxiliary Organization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 3.3.9 Use Church Resources to Learn Duties . . . . . 14
3.3 Additional Instructions for Leaders . . . . . . . . . . 13 3.4 Leadership Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
3.3.1 Represent the Lord and His Church . . . . . . . 13
3.3.2 Build Unity and Harmony . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13

Church of Jesus Christ

3. Leadership in the

11
3. Leadership in the Church of Jesus Christ

3.2.3 Minister to Others

3.1 The Savior’s Way of Leading
Like the Savior, leaders seek to minister to
All Church leaders are called to help other individuals and families, both spiritually and
people become “true followers of . . . Jesus temporally. They care about each person, not just
Christ” (Moroni 7:48). To do this, leaders first about managing an organization. They reach out
strive to be the Savior’s faithful disciples, living to new members, less-active members, and those
each day so that they can return to live in God’s who may be lonely or in need of comfort.
presence. Then they can help others develop
strong testimonies and draw nearer to Heavenly The purpose of ministering is to help others
Father and Jesus Christ. Church programs and become true followers of Jesus Christ. Minister-
activities help achieve these purposes. ing to others includes:
Leaders can best teach others how to be “true
◼ Remembering their names and becoming ac-
followers” by their personal example. This pat- quainted with them (see Moroni 6:4).
tern—being a faithful disciple in order to help ◼ Loving them without judging them (see John
others become faithful disciples—is the purpose 13:34–35).
behind every calling in the Church. ◼ Watching over them and strengthening their
When leaders serve according to this pattern, faith “one by one,” as the Savior did (3 Nephi
they help Church members desire to be worthy 11:15; 17:21).
of temple marriage and the blessing of an eternal ◼ Establishing sincere friendship with them and
family. visiting them in their homes and elsewhere (see
D&C 20:47).
3.2 Principles of Gospel Leadership
3.2.4 Teach the Gospel of Jesus Christ
3.2.1 Prepare Spiritually
All leaders are teachers. Effective teaching in-
The Savior commanded Peter, “When thou spires people to strengthen their relationship with
art converted, strengthen thy brethren” (Luke God and live according to gospel principles.
22:32). When leaders are converted and are grow-
Leaders’ most powerful teaching comes from
ing spiritually, they can help others become con-
their personal example. Leaders also teach by
verted and grow spiritually.
sharing their testimonies and conducting doc-
Leaders prepare themselves spiritually as they trinally based discussions in leadership meet-
keep the commandments, study the scriptures ings, classes, and activities. They teach from the
and the teachings of latter-day prophets, pray, scriptures and the words of latter-day prophets.
fast, and humble themselves before the Lord. They know that “the preaching of the word . . .
With this preparation, they are able to receive [has] more powerful effect . . . than the sword,
inspiration to guide them in their personal lives, or anything else” (Alma 31:5).
their family responsibilities, and their callings.
In addition to teaching the gospel themselves,
priesthood and auxiliary leaders are responsible
3.2.2 Participate in Councils
for the quality of learning and teaching in their
In councils, leaders meet under the direction organizations. They ensure that teaching in their
of presiding officers to discuss ways to help indi- classes is meaningful, edifying, and doctrinally
viduals and families. Guided by the Holy Ghost, sound.
they work together to determine effective ways
For additional guidance on teaching the gos-
to serve members of their organizations. Some
pel and overseeing efforts to improve learning
examples of councils in the Church are the ward
and teaching, see 5.5.
council, the stake council, bishoprics, and quo-
rum and auxiliary presidencies. For guidance on
3.2.5 Administer the Priesthood or Auxiliary
participating in councils, see chapter 4.
Organization
Leaders are most effective in their efforts to
strengthen others when they follow the Church’s

12
 3. Leadership in the Church of Jesus Christ

established guidelines. Guidelines for adminis- For information about recommending mem-
tering priesthood and auxiliary organizations are bers to serve in Church callings, see 19.1.1 and
found in chapters 7–12. 19.1.2.

3.3.4 Delegate Responsibility and Ensure

3.3 Additional Instructions for Leaders Accountability
3.3.1 Represent the Lord and His Church Individual leaders cannot and should not
Because Church leaders have been called by do everything themselves. Leaders who try to
the Lord through His appointed servants, they do too much will “surely wear away” (Exodus
represent Him and His Church. As representa- 18:18), and so will the people they serve. Leaders
tives of the Savior, leaders look to Him as their should delegate service opportunities to others,
example. He said: “What manner of men ought such as counselors, clerks, and members of coun-
ye to be? Verily I say unto you, even as I am” cils or committees.
(3 Nephi 27:27). Delegation includes more than giving some-
one an assignment. It includes the following ele-
3.3.2 Build Unity and Harmony ments:
The Lord has said, “Be one; and if ye are not ◼ Explaining the purposes of the assignment,
one ye are not mine” (D&C 38:27). Presiding offi- suggesting ways it could be done, and explain-
cers encourage unity by seeking counsel from the ing when it should be completed. The assigned
men and women who serve with them. Members person should understand and accept account-
of presidencies and councils help establish unity ability to perform the assignment and report
by sharing their honest feelings and ideas, com- on it.
municating clearly, and listening to one another. ◼ Keeping a written record of the assignment and
When leaders of Church organizations follow checking progress from time to time.
their priesthood leaders and when members of ◼ Respecting the assigned person’s efforts to de-
presidencies and councils are unified, they can velop plans and fulfill the assignment. Lead-
receive guidance from the Holy Ghost and lead ers provide encouragement and assistance as
according to the Lord’s will. needed.
3.3.3 Prepare Others to Be Leaders and Teachers
◼ Asking the person to report back about the as-
signment. After receiving the report, the leader
In some wards, leaders rely repeatedly on a accepts the person’s best efforts and expresses
small group of people to give service in priest- appreciation for the good things the person has
hood and auxiliary organizations. This can over- done.
burden the faithful few, and it can also deprive

Church of Jesus Christ

3. Leadership in the
others of experiences that could help them learn 3.3.5 Warn against Sin but Love the Sinner
and grow. Effective leaders give all members op-
portunities to serve. Leaders need to be firm and unyielding in
their warnings against sinful behavior but mer-
As presiding officers prayerfully consider ciful and kind to those who sin. They treat others
members to fill leadership and teaching posi- as the Savior would treat them. Doing so helps
tions, they should remember that the Lord will members feel the Lord’s love for them as they
qualify those He calls. Members do not need to apply the Atonement in their lives.
be highly experienced before serving as teachers
and leaders. They can learn from experience, by 3.3.6 Encourage Reverence
exercising faith and working diligently, and by
receiving instruction and support from leaders. Reverence is a calm and peaceful attitude of
worship and respect toward God. It leads to gos-
Presiding officers look for ways to give ser- pel learning and personal revelation. True rever-
vice opportunities to new members, members ence comes from within each individual.
who are returning to Church activity, and young
single adults. New and returning members are Leaders can help cultivate a reverent atmo-
excited about the restored gospel, and they are sphere at Church gatherings. In sacrament meet-
often ready for opportunities to serve others and ings, stake conferences, and similar meetings,
learn about the Church. Young single adults need leaders set an example of reverence as they sit
opportunities to contribute to the Lord’s work on the stand. Leaders also encourage reverence
and grow spiritually. by arranging for worshipful music and inspir-
ing talks. Teachers can encourage reverence in

13
3. Leadership in the Church of Jesus Christ

classrooms by preparing inspiring lessons, ar- an orientation about the calling. The leaders
ranging the rooms in advance, using appropriate who give the orientation continue to provide
pictures and music, and greeting class members instruction and support through leadership
in a peaceful, loving way. Worship services and meetings and personal communication.
Church classes are enhanced when the entire ◼ Church training materials. These materials are
ward makes an effort to be reverent. available in the Serving in the Church section
of LDS.org or from Church headquarters or the
3.3.7 Prepare Written Agendas for Meetings assigned administrative office.
Written agendas can serve as guides for lead- ◼ Church magazines and other Church publi-
ers as they discuss ways to serve others. If agen- cations.
das are distributed before council or planning
meetings, leaders will be more prepared for the
discussions. Guidelines for preparing agendas 3.4 Leadership Purposes
for different meetings are found in chapter 4 and
The First Presidency and Quorum of the
chapters 7–12.
Twelve Apostles have established the following
purposes for leaders to keep in mind as they
3.3.8 Plan with Purpose
magnify their callings.
Leaders plan activities, lessons, and other
Leaders encourage every member to receive
efforts to bless the lives of ward members. They
all essential priesthood ordinances, keep the as-
always plan with a purpose in mind so their
sociated covenants, and qualify for exaltation
efforts will benefit those they serve. In planning
and eternal life. Church leaders guide the efforts
activities, leaders follow the principles in 13.1
of priesthood quorums, auxiliaries, and stake
and 13.2. In planning training and gospel teach-
and ward councils to help produce the follow-
ing, they follow the principles in 5.5.
ing results:
Leaders also make long-term plans for their
Families: Teach the preeminence of the home
organizations. This includes keeping an annual
and family as the basic organizational unit of
calendar, setting goals, and periodically evaluat-
the Church. Emphasize the place of the higher
ing progress in reaching those goals.
priesthood in helping individuals and families
With help from secretaries, leaders maintain qualify for exaltation (see D&C 84:19–22). En-
a written record of their plans and keep track of courage each family member—parents and chil-
progress in completing assignments. After car- dren—to study the scriptures, pray regularly,
rying out their plans, they evaluate how well the and live the gospel of Jesus Christ.
plans accomplished their purposes. This evalua-
Adults: Encourage each adult to be worthy
tion helps in future planning.
to receive the ordinances of the temple. Teach all
adults to identify their ancestors and perform
3.3.9 Use Church Resources to Learn Duties
vicarious temple ordinances for them.
Leaders use the following resources to help
Youth: Help prepare each young man to
them learn and fulfill their duties:
receive the Melchizedek Priesthood, to receive
◼ This handbook. Stake presidencies and bish- the ordinances of the temple, and to be worthy
oprics should become familiar with this entire to serve a full-time mission. Help prepare each
handbook. Other leaders should become famil- young woman to be worthy to make and keep
iar with chapters 1–6, the chapters about their sacred covenants and receive the ordinances of
organizations, and any other information that the temple. Strengthen youth through participa-
relates to their responsibilities. The handbook tion in meaningful activities.
teaches principles and practices that can help
All Members: Help priesthood and auxiliary
them serve effectively.
leaders, ward councils, ward and full-time mis-
◼ Reports. Clerks and secretaries provide lead- sionaries, and members work cooperatively in a
ers with reports that show the progress of in- balanced effort to rescue individuals, strengthen
dividuals and groups. This information helps families and Church units, increase priesthood
leaders understand which people and organi- activity, and gather Israel through conversion,
zations need their special attention. retention, and activation. Teach members to pro-
◼ Instruction from local leaders. Soon after be- vide for themselves and their families and to as-
ing sustained, every new leader should receive sist the poor and needy in the Lord’s way.

14
4. The Ward Council

4.1 Councils in the Church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 4.6 Ward Council Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

4.6.1 Guiding Principles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
4.2 Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
4.6.2 Sample Agenda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
4.3 Priesthood Executive Committee . . . . . . . . . . . 16 4.6.3 Undertaking a Course of Action . . . . . . . . . . . 18
4.6.4 Responsibilities of the Ward Clerk . . . . . . . . . 18
4.4 Ward Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 4.6.5 Responsibilities of the Executive
4.5 The Work of the Ward Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 Secretary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
4.5.1 Help Each Individual Progress . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
4.5.2 Help Strengthen the Ward . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17

4. The Ward Council

15
4. The Ward Council
As needed, the bishop may invite the Relief
4.1 Councils in the Church Society president to attend some ward PEC meet-
ings to discuss confidential welfare matters and
The Lord’s Church is governed through coun- to coordinate home teaching and visiting teach-
cils at the general, area, stake, and ward levels. ing assignments.
These councils are fundamental to the order of
the Church.
Under the keys of priesthood leadership at 4.4 Ward Council
each level, leaders counsel together for the ben- The ward council includes the bishopric,
efit of individuals and families. Council mem- ward clerk, ward executive secretary, high priests
bers also plan the work of the Church pertaining group leader, elders quorum president, ward
to their assignments. Effective councils invite full mission leader, and presidents of the Relief So-
expression from council members and unify their ciety, Young Men, Young Women, Primary, and
efforts in responding to individual, family, and Sunday School.
organizational needs.
Members of the ward council strive to help in-
As the presiding high priest of the ward, the dividuals build testimonies, receive saving ordi-
bishop presides over three related councils: the nances, keep covenants, and become consecrated
bishopric, the priesthood executive committee, followers of Jesus Christ (see Moroni 6:4–5). All
and the ward council. This chapter provides an members of the ward council have a general re-
explanation of each of these. sponsibility for the well-being of ward members.
Priesthood and auxiliary leaders also have a spe-
cific responsibility to watch over and strengthen
4.2 Bishopric each member in their organization.
The bishopric has responsibility for all ward Typically, the full ward council considers only
members, organizations, and activities. The bish- matters that (1) would benefit from coordina-
opric usually meets at least weekly. The ward tion among organizations, (2) would benefit from
clerk and ward executive secretary attend. For the discussion and unified efforts of the coun-
suggested agenda items, see 18.2.6. cil, or (3) are of general concern for the ward
The bishop’s decisions are better informed as a whole. Most matters that are specific to a
and implemented when made after discussions priesthood or auxiliary organization should be
with his counselors and, when appropriate, the addressed by leaders in that organization, not
ward council. In these discussions the bishop by the entire ward council. Additionally, individ-
does not share information that he should keep ual ward council members may raise sensitive or
confidential. confidential matters privately with the bishop.

4.3 Priesthood Executive Committee 4.5 The Work of the Ward Council
The ward priesthood executive committee 4.5.1 Help Each Individual Progress
(PEC) includes the bishopric, ward clerk, ward
Members of the ward council do most of their
executive secretary, high priests group leader,
work outside of ward council meetings. They
elders quorum president, ward mission leader,
work with their counselors and with home teach-
and Young Men president.
ers, visiting teachers, and others in reaching out
The PEC meets regularly to consider priest- and ministering to those in their organizations
hood matters. Generally, the PEC need not con- and others who need assistance.
sider matters that will be discussed by the ward
Ward council members strive to stay informed
council. However, it may be beneficial for the
about the needs, well-being, and spiritual prog-
PEC to preview some matters that will be on
ress of members in their organizations. They also
the ward council’s agenda. For convenience, the
stay informed about members who face special
PEC could meet just before the ward council
challenges or changing circumstances. This in-
meeting.
formation allows them to strengthen those who

16
 4. The Ward Council

most need their help. At the same time, they However, major decisions are not made in the
respect individual and family privacy. Only the bishop’s absence.
bishop deals with matters of personal worthi- As recommended by the ward mission leader,
ness. the bishop may occasionally invite full-time mis-
The following resources can help ward coun- sionaries to meet with the ward council.
cil members be aware of the progress of members
and investigators: 4.6.1 Guiding Principles
1. Reports on member participation, such as Priesthood and auxiliary leaders attend ward
the ward’s Quarterly Report. These reports council meetings in two capacities: (1) as ward
are prepared by the ward clerk. They pro- council members who help the bishop address
vide information about Church activity, or- needs and concerns in the ward and find solu-
dinance status, and trends for individuals, tions and (2) as representatives of their organi-
age-groups, and the entire ward. In wards zations. These leaders seek the guidance of the
that use Church record-keeping software, Holy Ghost as they unite in love and concern for
the clerk can also provide other reports that those they serve.
have helpful information. Ward council meetings should focus on mat-
2. Reports from home teachers and visiting ters that will strengthen individuals and families.
teachers. The council spends minimal time on calendar-
3. New and Returning Member Progress form. ing, activity planning, and other administrative
Ward council members use this form to plan business.
specific ways to teach and strengthen new During the meeting, the bishop explains each
members from the time of their baptism and matter being considered, but he does not nor-
confirmation until they receive the temple en- mally decide how to resolve the matter until he
dowment. Ward council members may also has heard the discussion. He encourages discus-
use this form to plan how to help less-active sion without dominating it. He asks questions
members prepare to receive the ordinances and may ask particular council members for their
that are appropriate for their age, including suggestions. He listens carefully before making
temple ordinances. a decision. These discussions should foster a
4. Progress Record. Full-time missionaries use spirit of inspiration.
this form to record each investigator’s prog- Council members are encouraged to speak
ress. Missionaries share this information with honestly, both from their personal experience
the ward mission leader, who shares it with and from their positions as organization leaders.
the ward council. Both men and women should feel that their com-
ments are valued as full participants. The bishop
4.5.2 Help Strengthen the Ward seeks input from Relief Society, Young Women,
Members of the ward council work together and Primary leaders in all matters considered
to build spiritual strength and unity in the by the ward council. The viewpoint of women
ward. The ward council also oversees the plan- is sometimes different from that of men, and it
ning of activities for the ward. Activities should adds essential perspective to understanding and
be planned to fulfill gospel-centered purposes. responding to members’ needs.
For more information about activities, see chap- After open discussion, the bishop may make
ter 13. a decision, or he may wait to discuss the matter
further with his counselors. After he makes a de-
cision, council members should support it in a
4.6 Ward Council Meetings spirit of unity and harmony.
The ward council meets regularly (at least If council members have strongly unsettled
4. The Ward Council

monthly). The meeting usually lasts 60 to 90 min- feelings about an important decision, the bishop
utes. may wait for another council meeting to con-
The bishop presides over the meeting. If he sider the matter further and seek spiritual con-
is absent, he may assign a counselor to preside. firmation and unity.

17
4. The Ward Council

Council members must keep confidential any to encourage members to participate more
private or sensitive information about members, fully in temple and family history work. For
families, and subjects that are discussed. more information, see 5.4.2.
7. Gospel learning and teaching. Discuss how
4.6.2 Sample Agenda to improve gospel learning and teaching in
Under the bishop’s direction, the executive Church settings and in the home (see 5.5.2).
secretary prepares an agenda for ward council 8. Reports on the work of the elders quorum,
meeting. The bishop invites council members high priests group, and auxiliary organiza-
to contact the executive secretary to place items tions. This part of the meeting should be brief
on the agenda. The executive secretary may also so it does not distract from the council’s main
suggest agenda items, including those from focus on individuals.
previous meetings that may need additional dis-
cussion or follow-up. The executive secretary 9. Calendar and activity planning to help meet
may also prepare a calendar of upcoming ward the spiritual, temporal, and social needs of
events for council members to review. ward members (see chapter 13).

A list of items that could be included on the 10. Perpetual Education Fund (where the pro-
agenda is provided below. The bishop should gram is approved). Review the progress of
not try to consider all of these items in every participants in the program.
meeting. Instead, he prioritizes each meeting’s 11. Concluding instruction from the bishopric.
agenda to address the most important matters
first. Rather than discussing too many subjects 4.6.3 Undertaking a Course of Action
in a superficial way, it is better to focus on a few The ward council seeks inspiration in devel-
that will bless the most individuals and fami- oping a course of action to bless the lives of mem-
lies. The bishop relies on inspiration to know bers. The council’s focus is on helping people,
which subjects matter most at a particular time. not administering programs.
1. Brief reports on assignments from the last Priesthood and auxiliary leaders use their
meeting. own leadership meetings to review ward council
2. Spiritual and temporal welfare. Discuss the decisions and enlist the help of other leaders and
spiritual and temporal well-being of selected teachers in their organization to fulfill council
individuals and families. Make plans to help assignments. Similarly, the ward mission leader
them meet their needs, including long-term holds a missionary coordination meeting with
needs. Discuss how to strengthen families. the full-time missionaries and ward missionar-
For more information, see 6.2.2. ies to carry out the decisions of the ward council.
3. Missionary. Develop and review the ward This work in the organizations is an extension of
mission plan (see 5.1.8). Using the Progress the spirit and purpose of the ward council.
Record, review baptismal candidates and cur- When undertaking a course of action, coun-
rently progressing investigators. The bishop cil members should be careful to avoid over-
may ask the ward mission leader to lead this burdening individuals and families (see Mosiah
review. For more information, see 5.1.2. 4:27; D&C 10:4). Each member’s first priority is
4. Convert retention. Review the progress of to his or her family. The ward council ensures
each new member listed on the New and Re- an appropriate balance between the member’s
turning Member Progress form; plan ways to family obligations and his or her responsibilities
help them continue progressing (see 5.2.3). in the Church.

5. Activation. Review the progress and fellow- Ward council members regularly evaluate
shipping of less-active members listed on the each course of action and report on their assign-
New and Returning Member Progress form; ments. In most instances, progress will require
plan ways to help them continue progress- sustained attention and follow-up assignments.
ing (see 5.3.2).
4.6.4 Responsibilities of the Ward Clerk
6. Temple and family history. Review the prog-
ress of individual members who are prepar- The ward clerk keeps a record of assignments
ing to receive the ordinances of the temple. and decisions made during ward council meet-
As the bishop senses the need, discuss how ings. He makes sure that information used by

18
 4. The Ward Council

the ward council is accurate and timely. He pro- bishop may also ask him to help follow up with
vides the most recent copies of the New and Re- ward council members on their assignments. In
turning Member Progress form. He also provides addition, the bishop may ask him to obtain re-
relevant statistical information from Church ports from ward council members on the status
record-keeping software. He takes initiative to of investigators, new members, members return-
inform the bishopric and ward council mem- ing to activity, and other matters.
bers about information he finds in these sources The executive secretary can provide continu-
rather than waiting for them to ask him. ity between the ward council and the priesthood
Other responsibilities of the ward clerk are executive committee.
outlined in Handbook 1, 13.4.2. Other responsibilities of the ward executive
secretary are outlined in Handbook 1, 13.4.4.
4.6.5 Responsibilities of the Executive Secretary
The executive secretary prepares agendas for
ward council meetings as outlined in 4.6.2. The

4. The Ward Council

19
 5. The Work of Salvation
in the Ward and Stake
5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

5.1 Member Missionary Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 5.3.4 Full-Time Missionaries and

5.1.1 Bishop and His Counselors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 Ward Missionaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
5.1.2 Ward Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 5.3.5 Gospel Principles Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
5.1.3 Ward Mission Leader . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 5.3.6 Stake Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
5.1.4 Ward Missionaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
5.4 Temple and Family History Work . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
5.1.5 Missionary Coordination Meeting . . . . . . . . . 23
5.1.6 Members and Full-Time Missionaries 5.4.1 Bishop and His Counselors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
Working Together . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 5.4.2 Ward Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
5.1.7 Baptismal Services and Confirmations . . . . . 23 5.4.3 High Priests Group Leader . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
5.1.8 Ward Mission Plan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 5.4.4 Family History Consultants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
5.1.9 Stake Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 5.4.5 Temple and Family History Classes
and Resources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
5.2 Convert Retention . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 5.4.6 Stake Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
5.2.1 Needs of New Members . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 5.4.7 Temple and Family History Resources
5.2.2 Bishop and His Counselors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 in the Stake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
5.2.3 Ward Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
5.5 Teaching the Gospel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
5.2.4 Priesthood and Auxiliary Leaders . . . . . . . . . 25
5.2.5 Home Teachers and Visiting Teachers . . . . . . 25 5.5.1 Bishop and His Counselors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
5.2.6 Ward Missionaries and Full-Time 5.5.2 Ward Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
Missionaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 5.5.3 Priesthood and Auxiliary Leaders . . . . . . . . . 30
5.2.7 Influence of Other Ward Members . . . . . . . . . 25 5.5.4 Teachers and Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
5.2.8 Gospel Principles Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 5.5.5 Ward Sunday School President and
5.2.9 Stake Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 His Counselors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
5.5.6 Printed and Online Resources for
5.3 Activation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Learning and Teaching . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
5.3.1 Bishop and His Counselors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 5.5.7 Course on Teaching the Gospel . . . . . . . . . . . 31
5.3.2 Ward Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 5.5.8 Stake President and His Counselors . . . . . . . 31
5.3.3 Home Teachers and Visiting Teachers . . . . . . 27

21
5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

Members of the Church of Jesus Christ are they encourage members to participate in mis-
sent forth “to labor in his vineyard for the sal- sionary work in the following ways:
vation of the souls of men” (D&C 138:56). This 1. Find and prepare people to be taught.
work of salvation includes member missionary
work, convert retention, activation of less-active 2. Assist the missionaries when they teach (in
members, temple and family history work, and members’ homes, if possible).
teaching the gospel. The bishopric directs this 3. Fellowship investigators.
work in the ward, assisted by other members of 4. Prepare themselves and their children to serve
the ward council. as full-time missionaries.
Although the bishop retains ultimate respon- In ward council meetings, members of the
sibility in these areas, the ward mission leader council develop and review the ward mission
coordinates member missionary work, the high plan (see 5.1.8). They review baptismal candi-
priests group leader coordinates temple and fam- dates, other investigators, and other matters
ily history work, and the Sunday School presi- from the Progress Record prepared by the full-
dent assists other ward leaders in improving time missionaries. They make plans to help each
gospel learning and teaching. The bishop may investigator progress. They offer counsel about
assign one of his counselors to coordinate con- possible home teachers and visiting teachers for
vert retention and the other to coordinate activa- investigators who are preparing to be baptized
tion. Each priesthood or auxiliary leader assists and confirmed.
in furthering the work of salvation in his or her
organization. As recommended by the ward mission leader,
the bishop may occasionally invite full-time mis-
sionaries to meet with the ward council.
5.1 Member Missionary Work
5.1.3 Ward Mission Leader
5.1.1 Bishop and His Counselors
Under the bishop’s direction, the ward mis-
The bishop directs the ward council in pre- sion leader has the following responsibilities:
paring and following a ward mission plan, as
described in 5.1.8. He coordinates the ward’s efforts to find,
teach, and baptize investigators. He coordinates
The bishop calls and sets apart a Melchizedek this work with the work of the full-time mission-
Priesthood holder to serve as the ward mission aries and ward missionaries. In ward council
leader. The bishop and his counselors may call meetings, the bishop may ask him to lead dis-
and set apart other members to serve as ward cussions on missionary work.
missionaries.
He conducts missionary coordination meet-
The bishop and his counselors give prior- ings and directs the work of ward missionaries.
ity to member missionary work. They teach the
doctrines of missionary work regularly. They He arranges as many teaching opportunities
encourage ward members to work with full- for the full-time missionaries as possible each
time missionaries to find, teach, and baptize in- week.
vestigators. They set an example by finding and He organizes convert baptismal services, as-
preparing individuals and families for the mis- sisted by the full-time missionaries (see 20.3.4).
sionaries to teach. He helps coordinate the confirmations of new
The bishop and his counselors help prospec- members in sacrament meetings.
tive full-time missionaries, including sisters and He participates with full-time missionaries
couples, prepare to serve missions. in teaching and fellowshipping investigators.
5.1.2 Ward Council He attends the Gospel Principles class, and
he may teach the class when assigned by the
Member missionary work is most effective bishopric.
when ward council members are fully engaged in
the missionary effort. In quorums and auxiliaries, A Melchizedek Priesthood holder may be
called as an assistant ward mission leader.

22
 5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

5. The Work of Salvation

in the Ward and Stake
5.1.4 Ward Missionaries he does not interview baptismal candidates, he
The bishopric and the ward mission leader meets with them personally before they are bap-
determine how many ward missionaries are tized. He also oversees ward members’ efforts to
needed in the ward. Ward missionaries serve fellowship them. Investigators are more likely
under their direction. Priesthood holders, sisters, to be baptized and confirmed and remain active
and married couples may serve as ward mission- when they have close friendships with Church
aries. They need not have assigned companions, members.
but they should not go alone when visiting in Normally, full-time missionary companion-
homes. A man and a woman do not make vis- ships are not separated to work with ward mem-
its together as ward missionaries unless they are bers. However, they may be separated to work
husband and wife. with members when necessary to fill a large num-
Ward missionaries are called to a specified ber of teaching appointments. In such cases, the
term of service, such as two years. They normally ward mission leader ensures that those who work
do not have other Church responsibilities, except as companions to full-time missionaries under-
for assignments as home teachers or visiting stand and accept mission rules. He instructs them
teachers, preferably to part-member or less-active that they must never leave a full-time mission-
families. They do not wear name tags. ary without an authorized companion.
Ward missionaries find and prepare people 5.1.7 Baptismal Services and Confirmations
for the full-time missionaries to teach. They also
assist in fellowshipping and teaching investiga- Baptismal services should be scheduled as
tors. soon as an investigator has committed to be
baptized. The services should not normally be
Ward missionaries visit members’ homes to delayed past this date unless a person is not pre-
encourage members to seek missionary expe- pared. Baptisms of family members should not
riences, identify people the missionaries could be delayed so the father can receive the priest-
teach, and prepare people to be taught. hood and perform the baptisms himself.
5.1.5 Missionary Coordination Meeting A baptismal service offers the opportunity
to find and encourage other investigators. Con-
The ward mission leader conducts a mission- verts should be encouraged to invite their fam-
ary coordination meeting with the ward mission- ily members, other relatives, and friends. Church
aries and the full-time missionaries. The meeting leaders and missionaries may also invite other
is held regularly. If full-time missionaries serve investigators who are being taught, potential in-
in several wards, they attend as often as circum- vestigators, and leaders and members who will
stances allow. be working with the new members. Other ward
In this meeting, the ward mission leader co- members may also attend.
ordinates the work of the full-time missionaries Converts are confirmed in a sacrament meet-
and the ward members. The ward mission leader ing in the ward where they live, preferably on
may also lead discussions on implementing the the Sunday following their baptism.
ward mission plan, scheduling as many teaching
appointments for the missionaries as possible, Guidelines for baptismal services and confir-
and arranging to have members present as often mations, including guidelines for baptisms and
as possible when investigators are taught. confirmations of 8-year-olds, are found in 20.3.

5.1.6 Members and Full-Time Missionaries 5.1.8 Ward Mission Plan

Working Together Under the direction of the bishop, the ward
The mission president holds the keys for council develops a ward mission plan. The plan
baptizing and confirming converts. Under his should be brief and simple. It should include
direction, full-time missionaries have the pri- specific goals and activities to help members of
mary responsibility for teaching investigators. ward priesthood and auxiliary organizations par-
Full-time missionaries also conduct baptism and ticipate in member missionary work, retention,
confirmation interviews for each candidate and and activation. The ward council coordinates the
authorize the ordinances to take place. ward mission plan with the plans of the full-time
missionaries assigned to the ward. The following
The bishop becomes acquainted with all in- steps may be helpful in this planning process:
vestigators and follows their progress. Although

23
5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

1. Consider the needs and resources of the ward He also provides ongoing instruction and en-
in member missionary work, retention, and couragement to all ward mission leaders, both
activation, including the availability of full- individually and as a group. With the stake pres-
time missionaries. ident’s approval, he may train ward leaders and
2. Set specific goals for member missionary ward missionaries.
work, retention, and activation to be accom-
plished within the next year.
5.2 Convert Retention
3. Determine how to accomplish the goals.
New Church members need the support and
Leaders could plan ways to lift the ward’s
friendship of Church leaders, home teachers, vis-
overall vision and attitude about missionary
iting teachers, and other members. This support
work. They could develop ideas for activities
helps new members become firmly “converted
to help the full-time missionaries find, teach,
unto the Lord” (Alma 23:6).
and baptize more investigators. They could
also plan ways to befriend and strengthen
5.2.1 Needs of New Members
new members and improve the activation
of less-active members. The transition to Church membership is chal-
lenging for most people. It often involves em-
The ward council reviews the ward mission
bracing new religious teachings and a new way
plan regularly and revises it as needed.
of life. All members of the Church, particularly
new members, need three things to help them
5.1.9 Stake Leaders
stay active in the Church: friendship, opportu-
Stake President and His Counselors nities to mature and serve in the Church, and
The stake president and his counselors give nourishing by the word of God (see Moroni 6:4).
priority to missionary work. They teach the Under the bishopric’s direction, priesthood and
doctrines of missionary work regularly and en- auxiliary leaders help new members in these
courage stake members to work with full-time areas.
missionaries to find, teach, and baptize inves-
tigators. They set an example by finding and 5.2.2 Bishop and His Counselors
preparing individuals and families for the mis- The bishop has overall responsibility for con-
sionaries to teach. vert retention. To help new members remain ac-
In his regular interview with each bishop, the tive in the Church, the bishop and his counselors
stake president asks for a report on the progress have the following responsibilities. The bishop
of investigators in the bishop’s ward. may assign one of his counselors to coordinate
these efforts.
The stake president meets regularly with the
mission president to coordinate the work of full- They oversee efforts to ensure that each new
time missionaries in the stake. Matters to discuss member receives fellowship.
include the number and location of missionar- They ensure that each new adult member re-
ies, the role of members in missionary work, the ceives a calling or other opportunities to serve.
assistance of missionaries in retention and acti- They ensure that brethren ages 12 and older
vation efforts, the assistance of missionaries in are ordained to the appropriate Aaronic Priest-
training local members, and meals, housing, and hood office soon after their confirmation, nor-
transportation for missionaries. mally within a week. They also see that these
brethren receive opportunities to exercise the
High Councilor Assigned to Missionary Work
priesthood. Brethren who are worthy to be bap-
The stake presidency assigns a missionary- tized and confirmed are also worthy to receive
oriented high councilor to assist them in over- the Aaronic Priesthood.
seeing the stake’s efforts to find, teach, baptize,
The bishop and his counselors oversee the
and confirm investigators. This high councilor
work of the high priests group leader and the
may lead discussions on these topics in stake
elders quorum president in helping brethren
priesthood executive committee meetings, stake
ages 18 and older prepare to receive the Mel-
council meetings, stake priesthood leadership
chizedek Priesthood. Recently baptized breth-
meetings, and other stake meetings.
ren ages 18 and older are ordained elders after
The high councilor assigned to missionary they have served as priests, developed sufficient
work orients newly called ward mission leaders. understanding of the gospel, and demonstrated

24
 5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

5. The Work of Salvation

in the Ward and Stake
their worthiness. No specific time as a member manuals they may need for the Church classes
is required. they attend.
If new members are eligible for seminary or
5.2.3 Ward Council institute, priesthood and auxiliary leaders help
In ward council meetings, members of the them enroll.
council review their goals for convert retention When new members become eligible to re-
as outlined in the ward mission plan (see 5.1.8). ceive temple ordinances, priesthood and auxil-
They discuss the progress of each new member iary leaders help them prepare, either in a temple
and identify areas where he or she may need preparation seminar or in some other way.
more support. They may use the New and Re-
turning Member Progress form as a guide for this Priesthood and auxiliary leaders may assign
discussion. They counsel about ways to help new experienced members to help fellowship new
members feel the love of other members, the joy members. Leaders might consider assigning
of serving in the Lord’s kingdom, and the peace members who relate well with the new members
that comes through living gospel principles. because of similar interests or because they have
faced similar challenges.
The ward council may discuss ways the ward
mission leader can work with other priesthood Priesthood and auxiliary leaders (or members
and auxiliary leaders to strengthen new con- they assign) note each week whether recently
verts. Ward council members may also suggest baptized members who belong to their quorum
possible opportunities for service that could be or auxiliary are present in sacrament meeting.
extended to new members, such as temple and They make assignments to visit those who are
family history work. not attending and invite them to attend the fol-
lowing week.
5.2.4 Priesthood and Auxiliary Leaders
5.2.5 Home Teachers and Visiting Teachers
As directed by the bishopric, priesthood and
auxiliary leaders provide opportunities that help Home teachers and visiting teachers have
new members mature spiritually and remain important responsibilities to establish friend-
active in the Church. For example, the Relief ships with new members. In consultation with
Society president is responsible to assist adult the bishop, Melchizedek Priesthood and Relief
female converts. Because an adult male convert Society leaders give high priority to assigning
is a prospective elder, either the elders quorum dedicated home teachers and visiting teachers
president or the high priests group leader is re- to new members.
sponsible to assist in his progress, as determined When authorized by the mission president,
by the bishopric. When more than one family full-time missionaries may assist in home teach-
member joins the Church, priesthood and aux- ing or visiting teaching new members.
iliary leaders coordinate their efforts in ward
council meetings. 5.2.6 Ward Missionaries and Full-Time Missionaries
Priesthood and auxiliary leaders may help While retention is primarily the responsibility
new members in the following ways: of ward priesthood and auxiliary leaders, ward
They help new members understand and ap- missionaries and full-time missionaries assist in
ply the doctrines and principles in the mission- this work. Ward missionaries teach the first four
ary lessons. missionary lessons again to all new members
(see Preach My Gospel, chapter 3). They also teach
They ensure that new members learn basic lesson 5. Ward missionaries may be assisted by
Church practices, such as how to bear testimony, the full-time missionaries as needed.
pay tithing and other offerings, live the law of
the fast, give a talk, perform priesthood ordi- 5.2.7 Influence of Other Ward Members
nances, participate in family history work, per-
form baptisms and confirmations for the dead Priesthood and auxiliary leaders encourage
(where possible), and serve as a home teacher or ward members to strengthen new members by
visiting teacher. showing love and establishing friendships. Lead-
ers may encourage ward members to invite re-
They ensure that new members have access cent converts to attend family home evenings,
to the scriptures, the Church magazines, and any Church meetings, classes, and activities with
them, providing transportation if needed.

25
5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

5.2.8 Gospel Principles Class High Councilors

New members ages 18 and older attend the High councilors who work with ward Mel-
Gospel Principles class during Sunday School, chizedek Priesthood leaders and high council-
along with investigators. New members usu- ors who work with ward mission leaders may
ally attend the Gospel Principles class for a few help teach and fellowship new members. They
months. When they are ready, they attend the may also participate in efforts to help prospec-
Gospel Doctrine class. tive elders prepare to receive the Melchizedek
The ward mission leader attends the Gospel Priesthood.
Principles class. He coordinates the class with
Stake Auxiliary Presidencies
other retention efforts in the ward. A member of
the bishopric may assign him to teach it. Other Stake auxiliary presidencies may occasion-
ward missionaries may also attend. ally work with ward auxiliary leaders in teach-
ing and fellowshipping new members.
Home teachers, visiting teachers, and other
members may attend the class to provide fellow-
ship. Occasionally the teacher may invite other 5.3 Activation
ward members to attend and share experiences
and testimony. For example, the teacher may in- Ward priesthood and auxiliary leaders strive
vite ward members to share their testimonies of continually to help less-active members return
the blessings of tithing, their experiences in over- to Church activity. The Savior said, “Unto such
coming challenges, or the blessings they have shall ye continue to minister; for ye know not
received as they have served in Church callings. but what they will return and repent, and come
unto me with full purpose of heart, and I shall
The teachers of this course have the follow- heal them; and ye shall be the means of bringing
ing responsibilities: salvation unto them” (3 Nephi 18:32).
They select and teach lessons from Gospel Less-active members usually still believe in
Principles. As they teach, they use the scriptures the gospel, but they may be experiencing dif-
often, especially the Book of Mormon. They ficult trials that make them feel uncomfortable
adapt lessons to class members’ needs and in- attending church. They also tend to have fewer
vite class members to share their thoughts and friendships in the Church, so they are less likely
experiences. to feel they are among friends when they go
They create an atmosphere that invites the to ward meetings. Those who return to activ-
Spirit, frequently bearing testimony. ity often do so when they see that something is
They encourage class members to read the missing from their lives. As a result, they real-
Book of Mormon regularly and to share impres- ize that they need to make changes in the way
sions from their reading. they live. At such times, they need the love and
friendship of caring, active Church members
5.2.9 Stake Leaders who accept them as they are and show genuine
personal interest in them.
Stake President and His Counselors
Members of the stake presidency oversee 5.3.1 Bishop and His Counselors
efforts to strengthen new members in the stake. The bishop and his counselors have the over-
They instruct and encourage other leaders in all responsibility for activation. They direct the
these efforts. They meet new members when efforts of priesthood quorums and auxiliaries to
they visit wards. They may occasionally hold a help less-active members rekindle faith and to
meeting for new members in connection with a ensure that returning members receive fellow-
stake conference. ship and support. They help returning brethren
In his regular interview with each bishop, advance in the priesthood, and they help breth-
the stake president asks for a report on the prog- ren and sisters receive temple ordinances or be-
ress of new members in the bishop’s ward. come worthy to enter the temple again.
In his regular meeting with the mission pres- The bishop may assign one of his counselors
ident, the stake president may give a report on to coordinate activation.
the progress of new members in the stake.

26
 5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

5. The Work of Salvation

in the Ward and Stake
5.3.2 Ward Council 5.3.6 Stake Leaders
Under the bishopric’s direction, members of Stake President and His Counselors
the ward council review their goals for activation
In his regular interview with each bishop, the
as outlined in the ward mission plan (see 5.1.8).
stake president asks for a report on the progress
They share recommendations for ministering to
of less-active members in the bishop’s ward. The
less-active members in their organizations. By stake president and the bishop discuss the plans
being continually aware of the needs and cir- and goals prepared by the ward council for these
cumstances of less-active members, ward council members.
members can discern when families and individ-
uals might be ready to respond to an invitation When the stake president and mission presi-
to receive Church visitors, attend a Church ac- dent meet to discuss missionary work, they may
tivity, or participate in a temple preparation also discuss the assistance full-time missionaries
seminar. can give in working with less-active members.
The ward council prayerfully identifies the High Councilors
less-active members who are the most likely to
return to activity. They also decide which lead- High councilors who work with ward Mel-
ers and members could best strengthen less- chizedek Priesthood leaders may help teach and
active members and build personal relationships fellowship less-active members. They may also
with them. When more than one family member participate in efforts to help prospective elders
is less active, leaders coordinate their efforts in prepare to receive the Melchizedek Priesthood.
ward council meetings.
Stake Auxiliary Presidencies
Ward council meetings regularly include re-
Stake auxiliary presidencies may occasion-
ports on the progress of these members. As some
ally work with ward auxiliary leaders in teach-
members return to activity or decline invitations
ing and fellowshipping less-active members.
to return, the ward council identifies others who
may be receptive. Leaders may use the New and
Returning Member Progress form to keep track 5.4 Temple and Family History Work
of these efforts.
In temples, Church members receive ordi-
5.3.3 Home Teachers and Visiting Teachers nances and make sacred covenants that are es-
sential for exaltation. Church members also go
In consultation with the bishop, Melchizedek to temples to perform ordinances in behalf of
Priesthood and Relief Society leaders assign ded- deceased persons who have not received the
icated home teachers and visiting teachers to less- ordinances.
active members. These leaders focus their efforts
on the less-active members who are most likely Priesthood and auxiliary leaders teach ward
to respond to invitations to return to activity. members about basic responsibilities in temple
and family history work, as outlined in the fol-
5.3.4 Full-Time Missionaries and Ward Missionaries lowing paragraphs:
The ward mission leader, full-time missionar- They encourage members to receive their
ies, and ward missionaries may assist with acti- own temple ordinances and help immediate
vation efforts when appropriate, especially when family members receive theirs. Leaders teach
their teaching of less-active members will create members that the purpose of the endowment is
opportunities for the missionaries to teach these to prepare for exaltation, not merely to prepare
members’ nonmember friends or relatives. for marriage or a mission.
Leaders encourage each endowed member
5.3.5 Gospel Principles Class to hold a current temple recommend and go to
Less-active members ages 18 and older may the temple as often as circumstances and family
attend the Gospel Principles class during Sunday needs allow. Leaders also encourage unendowed
School (see 5.2.8). adults and youth ages 12 and older, including
new members, to have limited-use temple rec-
ommends and go to the temple often to be bap-
tized and confirmed for the dead. Leaders do not
establish quotas or reporting systems for temple

27
5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

attendance. Each member determines his or her 5.4.3 High Priests Group Leader
own level of participation in temple work. The high priests group leader coordinates the
Priesthood and auxiliary leaders teach mem- ward council’s efforts to encourage temple and
bers to participate in family history work by family history work in the ward.
identifying their ancestral family members, re- The high priests group leader also coordi-
questing temple ordinances for them if needed, nates the work of family history consultants. If
and providing these ordinances in the temple the stake has a family history center, he assigns
themselves if possible. consultants to serve as staff members there as re-
Leaders help members understand that they quested by the family history center director. If
should not request that temple ordinances be the stake participates in FamilySearch indexing,
performed for any unrelated person without the he recommends individuals to serve as Family-
approval of the person’s closest living relative. Search indexing workers.
Leaders also help members understand that they If a ward does not have a high priests group
should not make such requests for famous people leader, the elders quorum president or another
who are not related to them or for people whose assigned Melchizedek Priesthood holder fills this
information has been gathered from unapproved role.
indexing projects.
5.4.4 Family History Consultants
5.4.1 Bishop and His Counselors
Under the direction of the high priests group
The bishop and his counselors oversee temple leader, family history consultants have the fol-
and family history work in the ward. They en- lowing responsibilities. They use the Member’s
sure that the doctrines and blessings of temple Guide to Temple and Family History Work as a re-
and family history work are taught regularly in source.
ward meetings.
They help members identify ancestral family
As the bishop meets with members, he helps members. They help members prepare informa-
them prepare to receive the ordinances of the tion so that temple ordinances may be performed
temple and qualify to continue going to the tem- for their ancestral family members. They help
ple as often as circumstances allow. members who do not have access to comput-
The bishop and his counselors encourage ers or who are uncomfortable using computers.
members to identify their ancestral family mem- Where possible, they provide this assistance in
bers and provide temple ordinances for them. members’ homes.
Other responsibilities of the bishopric related They serve regularly as staff members in a
to temple work are outlined in Handbook 1, chap- local family history center, as assigned. They may
ter 3. also be assigned to teach family history classes
in the ward.
5.4.2 Ward Council For additional information on the responsi-
At least quarterly in a ward council meeting, bilities of family history consultants, see the Fam-
leaders consider matters relating to temple and ily History Consultant’s Guide to Temple and Family
family history work, as follows: History Work, which is available on LDS.org.
They discuss ways to help individuals and
families receive the ordinances of the temple 5.4.5 Temple and Family History Classes
and go to the temple as often as circumstances and Resources
allow. Temple Preparation Seminars
They prayerfully consider ward members who Temple preparation seminars help members
may be invited to participate in temple prepa- prepare to receive the ordinances and blessings
ration seminars or work with family history con- of the temple. These seminars are planned un-
sultants. der the bishop’s direction. They are taught at the
They discuss ways to help members parti- meetinghouse or in a home as often as needed.
cipate in family history work. Temple preparation seminars are especially
They may discuss ways to use family history helpful for new members, less-active members
work to find people for the full-time missionar- returning to Church activity, and endowed mem-
ies to teach and to reach out to new members and bers who have not renewed their recommends
less-active members. for an extended time. The seminars may also be

28
 5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

5. The Work of Salvation

in the Ward and Stake
helpful for active members who are preparing They ensure that the doctrines and blessings of
to receive the endowment. this work are taught regularly in stake meetings.
Under the bishop’s direction, ward council As the stake president meets with members,
members prayerfully select members to invite to he helps them prepare to receive the ordinances
each seminar. of the temple and qualify to continue going to
The bishopric calls one or more teachers, who the temple as often as circumstances allow.
may be a husband and wife. Lessons and instruc- The stake president and his counselors en-
tions for organizing the course are in Endowed courage members to identify their ancestral fam-
from on High: Temple Preparation Seminar Teacher’s ily members and provide temple ordinances for
Manual. Participants in the seminar should re- them.
ceive their own copies of the booklet Preparing to Other responsibilities of the stake presidency
Enter the Holy Temple. related to temple work are outlined in Handbook 1,
chapter 3.
Family History Course
A family history course may be taught dur- High Councilor(s) Assigned to Temple and
ing Sunday School or at another time that is more Family History Work
convenient for members. This course is orga- The stake presidency may assign one or more
nized under the direction of the bishopric rather high councilors to instruct high priests group
than the Sunday School president. The teacher and elders quorum leaders in their temple and
uses the Instructor’s Guide to Temple and Family family history responsibilities. As needed, these
History Work to teach the lessons. The teacher is high councilors also coordinate the stake’s efforts
usually a family history consultant assigned by in FamilySearch indexing and at family history
the bishopric. Lessons are generally conducted centers.
as workshops in which members actually com-
plete family history work. 5.4.7 Temple and Family History Resources
in the Stake
Access to Online Family History Resources
FamilySearch Indexing Program in the Stake
The Church’s online family history resources
help members identify their ancestral fam- In FamilySearch indexing, participants use
ily members, organize ancestral information, their computers to access images of documents
and submit requests for temple ordinances to such as census records, church registers, and
be performed for these family members. The vital records. From these images, they create
majority of these resources are available through automated indexes that are then made accessible
the Church’s family history Internet site, Family- through FamilySearch.org.
Search.org. Individuals, including those who are not
Where a stake or ward meetinghouse has members of the Church, can do FamilySearch
computers with Internet access, or where family indexing on their own. However, the stake presi-
history programs are installed on stake or ward dency may determine that it would be beneficial
computers, the stake presidency and bishopric for stake members to work together in an index-
ensure that these computers are available for ing program. Such an effort can provide service
members to use at reasonable times. Family his- opportunities for members who are less active
tory consultants can help schedule the comput- or homebound. Youth may also participate.
ers and teach members how to use them. For information on establishing a Family-
Members who use Church administrative Search indexing program, see the Administrative
computers for family history work should not Guide for Family History, which is available on
have access to membership or financial infor- LDS.org.
mation.
Family History Centers
5.4.6 Stake Leaders Some stakes have family history centers,
which exist primarily to help Church members
Stake President and His Counselors
identify their ancestral family members and
The stake president and his counselors over- provide temple ordinances for them. Community
see temple and family history work in the stake. patrons are also welcome to use the resources at
family history centers.

29
5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

These centers provide access to the Church’s principles. In doing so, they follow the principles
microfilmed family history records, to family in 19.1.1 and 19.1.2.
history computer and Internet resources such
as FamilySearch, and to training on how to do Orienting Newly Called Teachers
family history work. Priesthood and auxiliary leaders meet indi-
For more information about family history vidually with newly called teachers in their or-
centers, see the Administrative Guide for Family ganizations, preferably before each teacher’s first
History, which is available on LDS.org. lesson. In these meetings, leaders orient teach-
ers as follows:
They help teachers begin to become ac-
5.5 Teaching the Gospel quainted with class members, if needed. They
Effective gospel teaching helps people grow give teachers a list of the class members and en-
in their testimonies and their faith in Heavenly courage teachers to learn class members’ names.
Father and Jesus Christ. It strengthens members They also encourage teachers to build caring
in their efforts to live according to gospel prin- relationships with class members.
ciples. When God’s word is taught with spiri-
They help teachers understand how to use
tual power, it has a “more powerful effect upon
Teaching, No Greater Call. They give each teacher
the minds of the people than . . . anything else”
a copy of the book and share a brief overview
(Alma 31:5). Priesthood and auxiliary leaders
of its contents.
encourage effective teaching in their organiza-
tions. They remember that Church members As needed, they help teachers understand
attend meetings seeking the power, peace, and how to prepare a lesson. They give teachers the
inspiration provided by the word of God. approved curriculum materials for their classes
and explain how to use them. They also review the
5.5.1 Bishop and His Counselors article titled “Preparing Lessons” on pages 98–99
in Teaching, No Greater Call. (For a list of approved
The bishop and his counselors teach the gos-
curriculum materials and instructions on how
pel by the power of the Spirit and by personal
to order them, see the current Instructions for Cur-
example. They direct the ward council’s efforts
riculum.)
to ensure that teaching in the ward is edifying
and doctrinally correct. Providing Ongoing Support for Teachers

5.5.2 Ward Council Priesthood and auxiliary leaders develop a

supportive and caring relationship with teach-
Under the direction of the bishopric, mem- ers. After their initial orientation meeting, lead-
bers of the ward council regularly counsel to- ers regularly meet with individual teachers to
gether about how to improve gospel learning learn of the teachers’ needs, discuss the needs of
and teaching in the ward. The bishop may invite those they teach, and review the principles out-
the Sunday School president to lead these dis- lined in this section. They encourage teachers to
cussions and provide instruction. set goals according to the article titled “Making a
Plan to Improve Your Teaching” on pages 24–27
5.5.3 Priesthood and Auxiliary Leaders in Teaching, No Greater Call.
Priesthood and auxiliary leaders strive to
teach the gospel effectively. They are also re- Ensuring That Teaching Is Edifying and
sponsible for efforts to improve learning and Doctrinally Correct
teaching in their organizations. In these efforts, Priesthood and auxiliary leaders carefully
they may counsel with the ward Sunday School observe the learning and teaching during Sun-
presidency. day classes and other lessons. Leaders who do
not regularly attend each class, such as members
Recommending Members to Serve as Teachers of the Sunday School and Primary presidencies,
Priesthood and auxiliary leaders submit rec- arrange with teachers to attend the classes oc-
ommendations to the bishopric for ward mem- casionally. Based on their observations, leaders
bers to be called to serve as teachers in their counsel with teachers on how to improve the
organizations. Leaders should recommend teach- learning in the classes.
ers who will strive to prepare lessons that will Leaders ensure that teachers use the scrip-
inspire class members to live according to gospel tures, the teachings of latter-day prophets, and

30
 5. The Work of Salvation in the Ward and Stake

5. The Work of Salvation

in the Ward and Stake
the approved curriculum materials as outlined class instruction. They encourage class members
in the current Instructions for Curriculum. They to bring their own copies of the scriptures to
help teachers understand how to supplement the class where possible. Teachers and leaders pro-
curriculum with Church magazines, particularly vide opportunities for class members to actively
the general conference issues of the Ensign and participate in discussions, and they invite class
Liahona. members to live the gospel and receive the prom-
ised blessings.
5.5.4 Teachers and Leaders
As teachers and leaders teach the gospel, they 5.5.5 Ward Sunday School President and
are guided by the following principles. His Counselors
Members of the ward Sunday School presi-
Love Those You Teach dency serve as resources to help other leaders
Teachers and leaders show love and sincere with efforts to strengthen gospel learning and
concern for those they teach. They learn class teaching. They may be invited to assist leaders
members’ names. They review attendance infor- in orienting, instructing, and providing ongoing
mation so they can be aware of class members support for teachers.
who are not attending regularly. They may con-
tact these members outside of class to encourage 5.5.6 Printed and Online Resources for Learning
them in their participation. and Teaching
To help members improve in learning and
Teach by the Spirit teaching the gospel, the Church provides two
Teachers and leaders seek the guidance of the publications: Teaching, No Greater Call and the
Holy Ghost in preparing and teaching lessons. Teaching Guidebook. These resources are available
They seek this guidance by praying and hum- in print and on LDS.org. Other resources are also
bly recognizing their dependence on the Lord. available on LDS.org.
During lessons, they invite the Spirit by bearing
testimony of the doctrines they teach. 5.5.7 Course on Teaching the Gospel
The bishopric and the ward council may pe-
Teach the Doctrine riodically decide to hold the Teaching the Gos-
Teachers and leaders use the scriptures, the pel course in the ward. This course can benefit
teachings of latter-day prophets, and approved current teachers and help prepare future teach-
curriculum materials to teach and testify of the ers. The course is usually held during Sunday
doctrines of the gospel. Approved curriculum School. The lessons for the course are found on
materials for each class or quorum are listed in pages 186–239 of Teaching, No Greater Call. The
the current Instructions for Curriculum. As needed, bishopric assigns the Sunday School presidency
teachers and leaders supplement curriculum to teach the course or calls another member to
materials with Church magazines, particularly do so.
the general conference issues of the Ensign and
Liahona. 5.5.8 Stake President and His Counselors
The stake president and his counselors teach
Invite Diligent Learning the gospel by the power of the Spirit and by per-
Teachers and leaders encourage class mem- sonal example. They direct efforts to ensure that
bers to be responsible for their own gospel learn- teaching in the stake is edifying and doctrinally
ing as individuals, in their families, and during correct.

31
6. Welfare Principles and Leadership

6.1 Purposes of Church Welfare . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 6.2.4 High Priests Group, Elders Quorum,
6.1.1 Self-Reliance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 and Relief Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
6.1.2 Members’ Efforts to Care for the Poor and 6.2.5 Ward Welfare Specialists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
Needy and Give Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
6.3 Welfare Leadership in the Stake . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
6.1.3 The Lord’s Storehouse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
6.3.1 Stake President . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
6.2 Welfare Leadership in the Ward . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 6.3.2 Stake Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
6.2.1 Bishop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 6.3.3 Stake Welfare Specialists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

6. Welfare Principles
6.2.2 Ward Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
6.4 Confidentiality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

and Leadership
6.2.3 Ward Priesthood Executive Committee . . . . 36

33
6. Welfare Principles and Leadership

strive to cultivate good relationships with family

6.1 Purposes of Church Welfare members and others.
The purposes of Church welfare are to help
members become self-reliant, to care for the poor Education
and needy, and to give service. Education provides understanding and skills
In 1936 the First Presidency outlined a wel- that can help people develop self-reliance. Church
fare plan for the Church. They said: “Our pri- members should study the scriptures and other
mary purpose was to set up . . . a system under good books. They should improve in their ability
which the curse of idleness would be done away to read, write, and do basic mathematics. They
with, the evils of a dole abolished, and indepen- should obtain as much education as they can,
dence, industry, thrift and self respect be once including formal or technical schooling where
more established amongst our people. The aim possible. This will help them develop their tal-
of the Church is to help the people to help them- ents, find suitable employment, and make a val-
selves. Work is to be re-enthroned as the ruling uable contribution to their families, the Church,
principle of the lives of our Church membership” and the community.
(in Conference Report, Oct. 1936, 3).
Employment
6.1.1 Self-Reliance Work is the foundation upon which self-
Self-reliance is the ability, commitment, and reliance and temporal well-being rest. Members
effort to provide the spiritual and temporal ne- should prepare for and carefully select a suitable
cessities of life for self and family. As members occupation or self-employment that will provide
become self-reliant, they are also better able to for their own and their families’ needs. They
serve and care for others. should become skilled at their work, be diligent
and trustworthy, and give honest work for the
Church members are responsible for their
pay and benefits they receive.
own spiritual and temporal well-being. Blessed
with the gift of agency, they have the privilege
Home Storage
and duty to set their own course, solve their own
problems, and strive to become self-reliant. Mem- To help care for themselves and their fami-
bers do this under the inspiration of the Lord and lies, members should build a three-month supply
with the labor of their own hands. of food that is part of their normal diet. Where
local laws and circumstances permit, they should
When Church members are doing all they can
gradually build a longer-term supply of basic
to provide for themselves but cannot meet their
foods that will sustain life. They should also store
basic needs, generally they should first turn to
drinking water in case the water supply becomes
their families for help. When this is not sufficient
polluted or disrupted. (See All Is Safely Gathered
or feasible, the Church stands ready to help.
In: Family Home Storage, 3.)
Some of the areas in which members should
become self-reliant are outlined in the following Finances
paragraphs. To become financially self-reliant, members
should pay tithes and offerings, avoid unneces-
Health
sary debt, use a budget, and live within a plan.
The Lord has commanded members to take They should gradually build a financial reserve
care of their minds and bodies. They should by regularly saving a portion of their income.
obey the Word of Wisdom, eat nutritious food, (See All Is Safely Gathered In: Family Finances, 3.)
exercise regularly, control their weight, and get
adequate sleep. They should shun substances or Spiritual Strength
practices that abuse their bodies or minds and Spiritual strength is essential to a person’s
that could lead to addiction. They should prac- temporal and eternal well-being. Church mem-
tice good sanitation and hygiene and obtain ade- bers grow in spiritual strength as they develop
quate medical and dental care. They should also their testimonies, exercise faith in Heavenly Father
and Jesus Christ, obey God’s commandments,

34
 6. Welfare Principles and Leadership

pray daily, study the scriptures and the teach- they may go to the bishops’ storehouse to obtain
ings of latter-day prophets, attend Church food and clothing. But the Lord’s storehouse is
meetings, and serve in Church callings and as- not limited to a building used to distribute food
signments. and clothing to the poor. It also includes Church
members’ offerings of time, talents, compassion,
6.1.2 Members’ Efforts to Care for the Poor and materials, and financial means that are made
Needy and Give Service available to the bishop to help care for the poor
Through His Church, the Lord has provided a and needy. The Lord’s storehouse, then, exists in
way to care for the poor and needy. He has asked each ward. These offerings are “to be cast into
Church members to give generously according the Lord’s storehouse, . . . every man seeking
to what they have received from Him. He has the interest of his neighbor, and doing all things
with an eye single to the glory of God” (D&C

6. Welfare Principles
also asked His people to “visit the poor and
82:18–19). The bishop is the agent of the Lord’s

and Leadership
the needy and administer to their relief” (D&C
44:6). Church members are encouraged to give storehouse.
personal compassionate service to those in need.
They should be “anxiously engaged in a good
6.2 Welfare Leadership in the Ward
cause,” serving without being asked or assigned
(see D&C 58:26–27). 6.2.1 Bishop
The Lord has established the law of the fast The bishop directs welfare work in the ward.
and fast offerings to bless His people and to pro- He has a divine mandate to seek out and care
vide a way for them to serve those in need (see for the poor (see D&C 84:112). His goal is to
Isaiah 58:6–12; Malachi 3:8–12). When members help members help themselves and become self-
fast, they are asked to give to the Church a fast reliant.
offering at least equal to the value of the food The bishop’s counselors, the Relief Society
they would have eaten. If possible, they should president, the high priests group leader, the el-
be generous and give more. Blessings associated ders quorum president, and other members of
with the law of the fast include closeness to the the ward council assist the bishop in fulfilling
Lord, increased spiritual strength, temporal well- these responsibilities.
being, greater compassion, and a stronger desire
to serve. The bishop maintains confidentiality about
the welfare assistance that members receive. He
Some opportunities to care for those in need carefully safeguards the privacy and dignity of
come through Church callings. Other opportu- members who receive assistance. When he feels
nities are present in members’ homes, neighbor- that other ward leaders can help members in
hoods, and communities. Members can also help need, he may share information according to the
the poor and needy of all faiths throughout the guidelines in 6.4.
world by contributing to the Church’s humani-
tarian efforts. More information about the bishop’s welfare
responsibilities, including guidelines for admin-
Providing in the Lord’s way humbles the istering assistance from fast-offering funds, is
rich, exalts the poor, and sanctifies both (see D&C provided in Handbook 1, 5.2.
104:15–18). President J. Reuben Clark Jr. taught:
“The real long term objective of the Welfare 6.2.2 Ward Council
Plan is the building of character in the mem- In ward council meetings, the bishop teaches
bers of the Church, givers and receivers, rescu- welfare principles and instructs council mem-
ing all that is finest down deep inside of them, bers in their welfare responsibilities. Council
and bringing to flower and fruitage the latent members consider spiritual and temporal wel-
richness of the spirit, which after all is the mis- fare matters as follows:
sion and purpose and reason for being of this
Church” (in special meeting of stake presidents, They counsel together about ways to help
Oct. 2, 1936). ward members understand and follow principles
of welfare.
6.1.3 The Lord’s Storehouse They report on spiritual and temporal wel-
In some locations the Church has established fare needs in the ward, drawing information
buildings called bishops’ storehouses. When from personal visits and from home teaching and
members receive permission from their bishop, visiting teaching reports. When information may

35
6. Welfare Principles and Leadership

be too confidential to share with the entire ward and suggests to the bishop what assistance to
council, leaders speak privately with the bishop provide. The bishop may ask her to prepare a
or in priesthood executive committee meeting Bishop’s Order for Commodities form for him to
(see 6.2.3). approve and sign.
They plan ways to help specific ward mem- The Relief Society president’s role in making
bers meet their spiritual and temporal needs, in- these family-needs visits is explained more fully
cluding long-term needs. They determine how in 9.6.1. For information on other short-term
to assist members who have disabilities or other welfare responsibilities that apply specifically to
special needs. They keep these discussions con- the Relief Society president and her counselors,
fidential (see 6.4). see 9.6.2 and 9.6.3.
They coordinate efforts to ensure that mem-
Long-Term Welfare Needs
bers who receive Church assistance have oppor-
tunities to work or give service. They compile Many short-term problems are caused by
and maintain a list of meaningful work oppor- long-term difficulties such as poor health, lack
tunities. If Church welfare operations exist in of skills, inadequate education or employment,
the area, these operations may provide work lifestyle habits, and emotional challenges. Mel-
opportunities and training for people who need chizedek Priesthood and Relief Society leaders
Church assistance. have a special responsibility to help members
address these concerns. Their goal is to address
They compile and maintain a list of ward
long-term concerns in ways that lead to lasting
members whose skills might be useful in re-
change.
sponding to short-term, long-term, or disaster-
caused needs. As Melchizedek Priesthood and Relief Society
leaders become aware of long-term needs, they
They develop and maintain a simple written
respond compassionately to help individuals and
plan for the ward to respond to emergencies (see
families. They use resources available in their
Handbook 1, 5.2.11). They coordinate this plan
organizations and in the ward. They pray for
with similar plans in the stake and community.
guidance to know how to provide assistance.
6.2.3 Ward Priesthood Executive Committee To gain a better understanding of how to
help, Melchizedek Priesthood and Relief Soci-
As needed, the ward priesthood executive
ety leaders normally visit members who have
committee discusses confidential welfare mat-
welfare needs. They may use the Needs and
ters. The bishop may invite the Relief Society
Resources Analysis form or otherwise follow its
president to attend for these discussions.
principles to help members plan ways to respond
to welfare needs.
6.2.4 High Priests Group, Elders Quorum, and
Relief Society As leaders help members respond to long-
Welfare is central to the work of the high term needs, they counsel with the bishop. In
some cases, Melchizedek Priesthood and Relief
priests group, the elders quorum, and the Relief
Society leaders work together.
Society. In meetings of the high priests group
leadership, the elders quorum presidency, and
Reporting to the Bishop and Seeking His
the Relief Society presidency, leaders plan ways Continued Direction
to teach principles of self-reliance and service
and to address welfare needs. Under the direc- The high priests group leader, the elders quo-
tion of the bishop, these leaders help members rum president, and the Relief Society president
become self-reliant and find solutions to short- regularly report to the bishop on actions they
term and long-term welfare concerns. and their organizations are taking to address
short-term and long-term welfare needs in the
Short-Term Welfare Needs ward. They seek the bishop’s continued direction
on their welfare efforts.
As the bishop provides short-term assistance,
he may give assignments to Melchizedek Priest- If individuals and families have short-term
hood or Relief Society leaders. problems that they cannot resolve themselves
and that Melchizedek Priesthood and Relief
The bishop normally assigns the Relief Soci-
Society leaders cannot resolve, leaders inform
ety president to visit members who need short-
the bishop immediately.
term assistance. She helps assess their needs

36
 6. Welfare Principles and Leadership

If Melchizedek Priesthood leaders and Relief

Society leaders learn of possible concerns with 6.3 Welfare Leadership in the Stake
worthiness or sensitive family matters, they refer 6.3.1 Stake President
the members to the bishop.
The stake president oversees welfare work in
the stake. More information on his welfare re-
Home Teachers and Visiting Teachers
sponsibilities is provided in Handbook 1, 5.1.
Assistance with spiritual and temporal wel-
fare often begins with home teachers and visiting 6.3.2 Stake Council
teachers. In a spirit of kindness and friendship
In stake council meetings, leaders consider
that goes beyond monthly visits, home teachers
spiritual and temporal welfare matters as fol-
and visiting teachers help individuals and fami-
lows:
lies in need. They report the needs of those they

6. Welfare Principles
serve to their priesthood leaders or Relief Soci- They identify welfare concerns in the stake

and Leadership
ety leaders. and seek ways to address those concerns. How-
ever, they do not assume responsibility to resolve
Seeking Service from Quorum and Relief Society ward welfare matters.
Members and Others They plan ways to teach welfare principles to
Melchizedek Priesthood and Relief Society stake and ward leaders.
leaders may seek the service of members whose They discuss ways to make ward leaders
skills or experience could help those in need. aware of people in the stake who can serve as
Members may provide short-term service such resources to help with welfare needs.
as providing meals or child care or sharing infor-
mation about available employment. Members They develop and maintain a simple writ-
may also provide guidance to help with long- ten plan for the stake to respond to emergencies
term welfare needs, such as health, sanitation, (see Handbook 1, 5.1.3). This plan should be co-
nutrition, preparing for a career, finding oppor- ordinated with similar plans of other stakes in
tunities for education, starting a small business, the coordinating council and with plans in the
or managing family finances. community.
After leaders ask others to provide assistance, They plan welfare activities, taking care not
they remain in contact with the needy individual to place undue burdens on ward leaders.
or family to provide encouragement and to help They plan ways to respond to stake welfare
in other ways as necessary. assignments.
Leaders may assist the bishop when he re- When assigned by a member of the Presi-
fers members to Church welfare operations such dency of the Seventy or the Area Presidency,
as bishops’ storehouses, Church employment they provide leadership and support for a wel-
resource centers, Deseret Industries, and LDS fare operation.
Family Services. Leaders may also help mem- If a bishop has been assigned to handle re-
bers receive assistance through community and quests for assistance to people who are transient
government agencies. or homeless, members of the stake council de-
termine how to make stake resources available
6.2.5 Ward Welfare Specialists to that bishop.
Welfare specialists serve as resources to help
the bishopric and to help Melchizedek Priest- 6.3.3 Stake Welfare Specialists
hood and Relief Society leaders perform their A member of the stake presidency or an as-
welfare duties. signed high councilor may call a stake employ-
The bishopric may call an employment spe- ment specialist and other welfare specialists.
cialist to help members prepare for and find suit- These stake specialists serve as resources for
able employment. The bishopric may also call bishops and other ward leaders. The specialists
other welfare specialists to help members with may help with welfare needs such as those listed
needs such as education, training, nutrition, sani- in 6.2.5.
tation, home storage, health care, family finances,
and the Perpetual Education Fund.

37
6. Welfare Principles and Leadership

of an individual or family. For example, when

6.4 Confidentiality a member is unemployed or looking for a bet-
As the bishop and other ward leaders learn of ter job, others may be able to help the member
members’ welfare needs and assistance that has find a job more quickly. In such cases, the bishop
been provided, they maintain the confidentiality and other leaders generally seek the needy mem-
of that information. They carefully safeguard the bers’ permission to share information about their
privacy and dignity of members who receive as- situations.
sistance. They are careful not to embarrass mem- When leaders ask others to help, they share
bers who need assistance. only the information needed to fulfill the assign-
There may be times when it would be helpful ment. Leaders also instruct them to maintain
for the entire ward council, and perhaps other confidentiality.
ward members, to know about the welfare needs

38
7. Melchizedek Priesthood

7.1 Definition and Purposes of the Melchizedek 7.6 Prospective Elders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44

Priesthood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 7.6.1 Responsibility for Prospective Elders . . . . . 45
7.1.1 Melchizedek Priesthood Offices 7.6.2 Helping Prospective Elders Prepare to
and Duties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 Receive the Melchizedek Priesthood . . . . . 45
7.1.2 Melchizedek Priesthood Quorums . . . . . . . 40
7.7 Leadership Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45
7.2 Stake Melchizedek Priesthood Leadership . . . 40 7.7.1 Ward Priesthood Executive Committee
7.2.1 Stake Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 Meeting and Ward Council Meeting . . . . . 45
7.2.2 High Councilors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41 7.7.2 Elders Quorum Presidency Meeting
and High Priests Group Leadership
7.3 Ward Melchizedek Priesthood Leadership . . . 41
Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45
7.3.1 Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41 7.7.3 Stake Priesthood Leadership Meeting . . . . 46
7.3.2 Elders Quorum Presidency and
High Priests Group Leadership . . . . . . . . . . 41 7.8 Quorum and Group Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
7.3.3 Elders Quorum and High Priests Group 7.8.1 Sunday Priesthood Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
Secretaries and Assistant Secretaries . . . . . 42 7.8.2 Stake High Priests Quorum Meeting . . . . . 47
7.3.4 Elders Quorum and High Priests Group
7.9 Teaching How to Perform Ordinances
Instructors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
and Blessings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
7.4 Home Teaching . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
7.10 Additional Guidelines and Policies . . . . . . . . . 47

7. Melchizedek Priesthood
7.4.1 Responsibilities of Home Teachers . . . . . . . 43
7.10.1 Brethren Who Have Special Needs . . . . . . . 47
7.4.2 Organizing Home Teaching . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
7.10.2 Offering Support at Times of Death . . . . . . 47
7.4.3 Adapting Home Teaching to
7.10.3 Instructions about Temple Clothing
Local Needs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44
7.4.4 Reporting Home Teaching . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 and Garments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
7.10.4 Funding for Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
7.5 Welfare . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44

39
7. Melchizedek Priesthood

others, build unity and brotherhood, and instruct

7.1 Definition and Purposes of the members in doctrines, principles, and duties.
Melchizedek Priesthood
Each ward has one or more elders quorums.
The priesthood is the power and authority Each quorum has up to 96 elders (see D&C
of God. It is conferred upon worthy male mem- 107:89).
bers of the Church. Those who hold priesthood
keys direct the administration of the ordinances Each stake has one high priests quorum. The
of the gospel, the preaching of the gospel, and stake presidency is the presidency of that quo-
the government of the kingdom of God on the rum. In each ward, high priests are organized in
earth. a high priests group.

The Melchizedek Priesthood holds “the keys Patriarchs are not organized into quorums.
of all the spiritual blessings of the church” (D&C Apostles and Seventies are organized into quo-
107:18). rums at the general Church level.

For more information about the purposes

of the priesthood and priesthood keys, see chap- 7.2 Stake Melchizedek Priesthood
ter 2. Leadership
7.1.1 Melchizedek Priesthood Offices and Duties 7.2.1 Stake Presidency
The offices in the Melchizedek Priesthood are The stake president is the presiding high
elder, high priest, patriarch, Seventy, and Apostle. priest in the stake. He and his counselors com-
Each priesthood office has rights and responsibil- prise the stake high priests quorum presidency.
ities of service, including authority to administer They give instruction at high priests quorum
priesthood ordinances. This chapter contains in- meetings. They may occasionally visit high
formation for leaders of elders and high priests. priests group meetings and elders quorum meet-
For information about ordination to the offices of ings to give instruction and counsel.
elder and high priest, see 20.7. The stake president oversees the conferral
of the Melchizedek Priesthood and ordinations
Elder to the offices of elder and high priest (see Hand-
Worthy brethren may receive the Melchize- book 1, 16.7.1).
dek Priesthood and be ordained elders when they The stake president calls an elder in each
are at least 18 years old. The rights and respon- ward to be the elders quorum president. In each
sibilities of elders are revealed in Doctrine and ward that has a high priests group, the stake pres-
Covenants 20:38–45; 42:44; 46:2; and 107:11–12. ident or an assigned counselor in the stake pres-
Elders also hold the authority of deacons, teach- idency calls a high priest to be the high priests
ers, and priests. group leader. Before calling a new elders quorum
president or high priests group leader, the stake
High Priest president consults with the bishop of the ward.
Brethren are ordained high priests when they The bishop may recommend whom to call.
are called to a stake presidency, high council, or The stake president, an assigned counselor,
bishopric or when otherwise determined by the or an assigned high councilor calls counselors
stake president. The rights and responsibilities in the elders quorum presidency and assistants
of high priests are to preside and to hold all the in the high priests group leadership. The elders
authority of elders (see D&C 107:10). quorum president and high priests group leader,
Brethren in districts are not ordained to the in consultation with the bishop, may recommend
office of high priest. counselors and assistants.
All recommendations for calling members
7.1.2 Melchizedek Priesthood Quorums of elders quorum presidencies and high priests
A priesthood quorum is an organized group group leaderships are subject to the approval of
of brethren who hold the same priesthood office. the stake presidency and high council.
The primary purposes of quorums are to serve

40
 7. Melchizedek Priesthood

When new quorum or group leaders are Although the elders quorum president and
called, a member of the stake presidency or high high priests group leader are directly responsible
council presents them to quorum or group mem- to the stake presidency, the bishop meets regu-
bers for a sustaining vote. larly with each of them. He asks them to report
If an elder is called to serve in a high priests on their responsibilities, including home teaching
group leadership, he must be ordained a high in the quorum or group. He also counsels them
priest before he is set apart. and encourages them to magnify their callings.

The stake president sets apart a new elders 7.3.2 Elders Quorum Presidency and High Priests
quorum president and confers the keys of his Group Leadership
calling. A member of the stake presidency sets
apart a new high priests group leader, who does The elders quorum presidency and high
not receive keys. A member of the stake presi- priests group leadership preside over, sit in coun-
dency or high council sets apart counselors to cil with, and teach quorum and group members
the elders quorum president and assistants to the (see D&C 107:89). They direct the efforts of quo-
high priests group leader. rum and group members to advance the work
of salvation in the ward (see chapter 5). They
After new quorum or group leaders are sus- receive instruction from the stake presidency,
tained, a member of the stake presidency or assigned members of the high council, and the
bishopric announces these callings in sacrament bishop.
meeting. He does not ask for a sustaining vote in
sacrament meeting. Elders Quorum President and High Priests
For information about elders quorum callings Group Leader

7. Melchizedek Priesthood
in branches in missions, see the Chart of Callings
The elders quorum president and high priests
in chapter 19.
group leader have the following responsibilities:
7.2.2 High Councilors They serve as members of the ward priest-
hood executive committee and ward council.
Under the direction of the stake presidency,
As members of this committee and council, they
high councilors help oversee the work of the
participate in efforts to build faith and strengthen
Church in the stake. Their responsibilities relat-
individuals and families (see chapter 4). The high
ing to elders quorums and high priests groups
priests group leader coordinates the ward coun-
are described in 15.3.1.
cil’s efforts to encourage temple and family his-
tory work in the ward (see 5.4.3). Where there
7.3 Ward Melchizedek Priesthood is no high priests group leader, the elders quo-
Leadership rum president or another assigned Melchizedek
Priesthood holder fills this role.
This chapter focuses on administering the
elders quorum and high priests group in a way They teach other leaders and teachers in the
that strengthens individuals and families. Mel- quorum and group their duties, using this hand-
chizedek Priesthood leaders should frequently book as a resource.
review chapter 3, which outlines general prin- In consultation with the bishop, they submit
ciples of leadership. These principles include recommendations for brethren to be called to
preparing spiritually, participating in councils, serve as counselors in the elders quorum pres-
ministering to others, and teaching the gospel of idency or assistants in the high priests group
Jesus Christ. leadership. They also submit recommendations
to the bishop for brethren to be called to serve
7.3.1 Bishopric as secretaries and instructors. In making these
The bishop is the presiding high priest in the recommendations, they follow the guidelines in
ward. He and his counselors work closely with 19.1.1 and 19.1.2.
the elders quorum president and the high priests They oversee the records, reports, budget, and
group leader in watching over quorum and group finances of the quorum or group. The quorum or
members and their families, building strength group secretary helps with this responsibility.
in the quorum and group, and ensuring that the
work of the priesthood is accomplished.

41
7. Melchizedek Priesthood

Elders Quorum President and Counselors and 7.3.3 Elders Quorum and High Priests Group
High Priests Group Leader and Assistants Secretaries and Assistant Secretaries
The elders quorum presidency and high With the bishop’s approval, the elders quo-
priests group leadership have the following rum president or one of his counselors calls and
responsibilities. The elders quorum president sets apart an elder to serve as elders quorum sec-
and high priests group leader assign counselors retary. Likewise, the high priests group leader or
and assistants to oversee some of these respon- one of his assistants calls and sets apart a high
sibilities. priest to serve as high priests group secretary.
They encourage quorum and group mem- Quorum and group secretaries have the fol-
bers to fulfill their priesthood duties, especially lowing responsibilities:
their duties as husbands and fathers. Quorum They consult with quorum or group leaders
and group leaders fulfill this responsibility dur- to prepare agendas for presidency meetings or
ing quorum and group meetings and during group leadership meetings. They attend these
interviews and visits with quorum and group meetings, take notes, and keep track of assign-
members. ments.
They organize and oversee home teaching. Each month, they compile home teaching re-
They oversee efforts to improve gospel learn- ports for the elders quorum president and high
ing and teaching in the elders quorum and high priests group leader to give to the bishop. At least
priests group. In these efforts, they follow the quarterly, they compile attendance information,
principles in 5.5.3 and 5.5.4. review it with the elders quorum president or
high priests group leader, and submit it to the
They hold elders quorum presidency meet- ward clerk.
ings or high priests group leadership meetings.
If the quorum or group plans activities that
Under the direction of the bishop, they plan will involve expenses, secretaries help lead-
ways to address welfare needs in the quorum or ers prepare an annual budget and account for
group (see 7.5 and chapter 6). expenses.
Where possible, they visit or interview quo- With the bishop’s approval, leaders in the
rum or group members at least once a year. elders quorum and high priests group may call
They may organize committees among quo- and set apart assistant secretaries to help with
rum or group members to carry out the work of these responsibilities. Prospective elders may be
the quorum or group and to fulfill assignments called to serve as assistant secretaries.
given in ward council meeting.
They help prospective elders prepare to re- 7.3.4 Elders Quorum and High Priests Group
ceive the Melchizedek Priesthood (see 7.6). Instructors
With approval from the bishop, they may oc- With the bishop’s approval, the elders quo-
casionally plan activities for the members of the rum president or one of his counselors calls and
quorum or group. These activities may include sets apart one or more elders to serve as elders
the families of quorum or group members and quorum instructors. Likewise, the high priests
the single sisters whom quorum or group mem- group leader or one of his assistants calls and
bers visit as home teachers. Activities should sets apart one or more high priests to serve as
comply with the guidelines in chapter 13 and high priests group instructors.
should be coordinated with the ward council. Quorum and group leaders assign instruc-
As assigned by the bishop, they work with tors to teach lessons during priesthood meet-
parents and Young Men leaders to help 18-year- ing. Instructors follow the principles outlined in
old young men prepare to receive the Melchize- 5.5.4.
dek Priesthood and make a successful transition
from the priests quorum to the elders quorum.
7.4 Home Teaching
The elders quorum president assigns one of
Under the bishop’s direction, quorum and
his counselors to coordinate the quorum’s efforts
group leaders oversee home teaching. They in-
with the young single adult men in the ward. If
struct home teachers in their duties and inspire
the ward has a young single adult committee,
them to perform these duties well.
this counselor serves on the committee. (See
16.3.3 and 16.3.4.)

42
 7. Melchizedek Priesthood

Home teaching is a priesthood responsibility those they will visit. Based on this discussion
of teachers, priests, and Melchizedek Priesthood and the guidance of the Holy Ghost, they share
holders. Accordingly, home teachers are assigned a message, usually taken from the scriptures and
by priesthood leaders. They are not called, sus- the First Presidency’s message in the Ensign or
tained, or set apart. Liahona magazine. Other messages may come
from the bishop or other leaders. The head of the
7.4.1 Responsibilities of Home Teachers household may also request a special message.
Home teaching is one way Heavenly Father Home teaching visits typically include a prayer.
blesses His children. Home teachers “visit the Each month, home teachers report to quorum
house of each member, exhorting them to pray or group leaders on the spiritual and temporal
vocally and in secret and attend to all family welfare of the members they visit. If a member’s
duties” (D&C 20:51). They are assigned to fam- needs are urgent, home teachers report them
ilies and individuals to “watch over . . . and be immediately.
with and strengthen them” (D&C 20:53). They
“warn, expound, exhort, and teach, and invite 7.4.2 Organizing Home Teaching
all to come unto Christ” (D&C 20:59). A household that is headed by an elder usu-
Where possible, home teachers visit members ally has home teachers from the elders quorum.
in their homes at least monthly. Home teachers A household that is headed by a high priest
may also find other meaningful ways to watch usually has home teachers from the high priests
over and strengthen the families they are as- group. When a household is not headed by a
signed. For example, they may render service to Melchizedek Priesthood holder, the bishop-
the families or contact family members by mail ric determines whether that household should

7. Melchizedek Priesthood
or telephone. have home teachers from the elders quorum
Home teachers represent the Lord, the bishop, or the high priests group. In making this deci-
and quorum or group leaders. They can be an im- sion, the bishopric may consult with the priest-
portant source of help to members. They consult hood executive committee and ward council.
with the head of the household about the fami- In organizing home teaching, quorum and
ly’s needs and about ways to be most helpful. group leaders prayerfully discuss the needs of
Home teachers become acquainted with fam- individuals and families. Leaders discuss ways
ily members’ interests and needs and recognize home teachers can watch over and strengthen
special events in their lives. these members, consulting with the priesthood
executive committee and ward council as needed.
As needed, home teachers help parents en- Leaders also consider factors such as distance,
sure that their children are blessed, baptized, and travel, and safety.
confirmed. They may also help parents ensure
that their sons have the Aaronic Priesthood and Based on these discussions, leaders assign
Melchizedek Priesthood conferred upon them a companionship of two home teachers to each
and are ordained to priesthood offices at the ap- household where possible. They obtain the bish-
propriate ages. op’s approval for each companionship and each
home teaching assignment.
Home teachers offer help when members are
unemployed, ill, lonely, moving, or have other Quorum and group leaders assign the most
needs. effective home teachers to members who need
them most. When assigning home teachers, lead-
Home teachers help members strengthen ers give highest priority to new members, less-
their faith in Heavenly Father and Jesus Christ active members who may be the most receptive,
and encourage them to make and keep sacred and others who have the greatest need for home
covenants. This service is especially important teachers, such as single parents, widows, and
to new members and less-active members. widowers. It is often helpful to assign a youth
Home teachers make appointments for their leader to a family where a young man or young
visits at times that are convenient for the indi- woman is experiencing special challenges. Home
viduals or families. They remember that they are teachers should be assigned to converts before
guests of the members they visit. the converts are baptized.
Each visit should focus on a planned pur- After consultation with the elders quorum
pose. Before visiting a home, companions pray president, high priests group leader, and Young
together. They discuss ways they can strengthen Men president, a member of the bishopric

43
7. Melchizedek Priesthood

extends home teaching assignments to teachers the stake president, who informs bishops. When
and priests. They are assigned as companions to such approval is given, full-time missionaries
Melchizedek Priesthood holders. are assigned primarily to visit new members,
Aaronic Priesthood holders participate with part-member families, and less-active members.
their companions in watching over and caring Based on needs and priorities, quorum and
for the members they visit. This may include group leaders may make some visits to help ful-
making appointments, sharing messages, and fill the quorum and group’s home teaching re-
giving service. This experience helps them with sponsibilities.
their priesthood training, including mission
preparation (see D&C 84:106–7). 7.4.4 Reporting Home Teaching
Elders quorum leaders in young single adult Quorum and group leaders receive monthly
wards assign home teachers to each member home teaching reports from each companion-
in the ward. Single members who live together ship. In addition, they meet with home teachers
as roommates may be visited at the same time. regularly to discuss the spiritual and temporal
However, home teachers should focus on serv- welfare of the members they are assigned and
ing the individuals and should report on each to make plans to help members in need. Con-
person separately. fidential information should be reported only
With approval from the bishop in exceptional to the elders quorum president or high priests
cases, Melchizedek Priesthood leaders and Relief group leader, who reports it to the bishop.
Society leaders may assign a husband and wife The elders quorum president and high priests
as a companionship where visits by a couple group leader give the bishop monthly home
are needed. Couples report these visits as home teaching reports. Each report includes a list of
teaching and visiting teaching. Normally, young those who were not contacted. Reports give
parents are not given such an assignment be- special attention to new members, less-active
cause it takes them away from their children. members, and others who have serious needs.
If a family or individual has urgent needs, the
7.4.3 Adapting Home Teaching to Local Needs elders quorum president or high priests group
In some locations, visiting every home each leader reports this information to the bishop
month may not be possible for a time because of immediately.
insufficient numbers of active priesthood hold-
ers or other challenges. In these circumstances,
7.5 Welfare
leaders give priority to visiting new members,
less-active members who are most likely to re- Welfare is central to the work of the elders
spond to invitations to return to Church activity, quorum and high priests group.
and members with serious needs. Under the bishop’s direction, the elders quo-
Leaders do their best in using available re- rum presidency, the high priests group leader-
sources to watch over and strengthen each mem- ship, and the ward Relief Society presidency
ber. Any adaptations they make to home teaching share the following welfare responsibilities:
should be considered temporary. They teach principles of temporal and spiri-
Some suggestions for adapting home teach- tual self-reliance.
ing are outlined in the following paragraphs. They care for the poor and needy and encour-
With approval from the bishop, Melchizedek age members to give service.
Priesthood leaders and Relief Society leaders They help individuals and families become
may temporarily assign only home teachers or self-reliant and find solutions to short-term and
only visiting teachers to certain families. In some long-term welfare concerns.
cases, leaders may assign home teachers to visit
For more information on these welfare re-
a family one month and assign visiting teachers
sponsibilities, see chapter 6.
to visit Relief Society members in that family the
next month.
With approval from the mission president, 7.6 Prospective Elders
leaders may consider asking full-time mission- A prospective elder is a male Church mem-
aries to go home teaching with Melchizedek ber age 19 or older who does not hold the Mel-
Priesthood holders on a limited basis. The mis- chizedek Priesthood. Married brethren who are
sion president communicates this approval to

44
 7. Melchizedek Priesthood

younger than 19 and do not hold the Melchize- to provide this instruction. They may also offer
dek Priesthood are also prospective elders. the instruction as part of a temple preparation
seminar (see 5.4.5). As needed, the stake presi-
7.6.1 Responsibility for Prospective Elders dent may assign a member of the high council
Quorum and group leaders have the respon- to help quorum and group leaders with this re-
sibility to help prospective elders prepare to re- sponsibility.
ceive the Melchizedek Priesthood. The bishop Possible resources for helping prospective
counsels with quorum and group leaders and elders prepare to receive the Melchizedek Priest-
each prospective elder to determine whether the hood include Doctrine and Covenants sections
prospective elder should meet with the elders 20, 84, 107, and 121; the Family Guidebook; Duties
quorum or the high priests group for instruction and Blessings of the Priesthood, Part A, lessons 1–4
and activities. The bishop considers the relation- and 9; and Duties and Blessings of the Priesthood,
ships the prospective elder may have with the Part B, lessons 1–6.
elders or high priests in the ward and the age The bishop counsels with quorum and group
and needs of the prospective elder. leaders and with the ward council to identify
Quorum and group leaders assign effective prospective elders who should have the highest
home teachers to prospective elders. If prospec- priority for receiving this preparation. Eighteen-
tive elders have been ordained to the office of year-old Aaronic Priesthood holders who have
teacher or priest, leaders may give them assign- not otherwise been prepared may be included.
ments to serve as home teachers. In helping a prospective elder prepare to
Quorum and group leaders invite prospec- receive the Melchizedek Priesthood, the bishop
tive elders to attend quorum or group meetings follows the instructions in Handbook 1, 16.7.1.

7. Melchizedek Priesthood
and activities.

7.6.2 Helping Prospective Elders Prepare to 7.7 Leadership Meetings

Receive the Melchizedek Priesthood 7.7.1 Ward Priesthood Executive Committee
Helping prospective elders prepare to receive Meeting and Ward Council Meeting
the Melchizedek Priesthood should be among The elders quorum president and high priests
leaders’ highest priorities because it strengthens group leader serve as members of the ward priest-
families and prepares couples for temple mar- hood executive committee and the ward coun-
riage. Prospective elders should be ordained as cil (see chapter 4).
soon as they are reasonably prepared, without
unnecessary waiting periods. 7.7.2 Elders Quorum Presidency Meeting and
The elders quorum president or high priests High Priests Group Leadership Meeting
group leader ensures that prospective elders are The elders quorum presidency holds a presi-
taught the following principles in preparation dency meeting regularly. The high priests group
to receive the Melchizedek Priesthood: leadership holds a leadership meeting regularly.
1. The restoration of the priesthood and priest- The quorum president or group leader presides
hood keys through the Prophet Joseph Smith at the meeting and conducts it. The quorum or
2. The oath and covenant of the priesthood (see group secretary attends, takes notes, and keeps
D&C 84:33–44) track of assignments. A high councilor assigned
to the ward may attend periodically.
3. The responsibilities of husbands and fathers
The agenda may include the following items:
4. The duties of an elder and the purposes of
priesthood quorums 1. Plan ways to strengthen quorum or group
members and their families, including pro-
5. The purposes of priesthood ordinances and spective elders.
blessings and how to perform those ordi-
nances and blessings (see chapter 20 and the 2. Read and discuss scripture passages and in-
Family Guidebook) structions from Church leaders that relate to
the responsibilities of priesthood leaders.
Leaders may teach these principles one-on-
one, or they may organize a class for prospective 3. Discuss home teaching assignments and per-
elders in the ward, in multiple wards, or in the formance and plan ways to improve.
stake. They may assign capable home teachers 4. Discuss gospel instruction in quorum or
group meetings and plan ways to improve.

45
7. Melchizedek Priesthood

5. Report on assignments given in ward council may also invite an 18-year-old Aaronic Priest-
meeting. hood holder to meet with the elders quorum.
6. Plan ways to build quorum or group unity, Each month, quorum and group leaders plan
including service and other quorum or group Sunday instruction according to the following
activities. pattern.

7.7.3 Stake Priesthood Leadership Meeting First Sunday

The stake presidency convenes a stake priest- A member of the elders quorum presidency
hood leadership meeting in connection with each or high priests group leadership teaches on the
stake conference (see 18.3.1, item 2). The presi- first Sunday. He uses the scriptures, the teachings
dency also convenes one other stake priesthood of latter-day prophets, and approved Church
leadership meeting during the year, for a total materials. Melchizedek Priesthood leaders use
of three such meetings annually. Quorum and this meeting to teach the doctrines of the gospel
group leaders and secretaries attend. and help brethren become actively engaged in
their priesthood duties.
Quorum and group leaders seek the guidance
7.8 Quorum and Group Meetings of the Spirit as they determine subjects to teach.
7.8.1 Sunday Priesthood Meetings Subjects may include home teaching, performing
Sunday priesthood meetings begin with priesthood ordinances and blessings, strengthen-
opening exercises for Melchizedek and Aaronic ing marriages and families, service, missionary
Priesthood holders, conducted by a member of work, convert retention, activation, spiritual and
the bishopric (see 18.2.4). temporal welfare, and temple and family history
work. Quorum and group leaders may also use
After opening exercises, brethren attend their this time to plan ways to help others, give assign-
quorum or group meeting. The purposes of quo- ments, and ask for reports on past assignments.
rum and group meetings are to conduct quorum
business, learn priesthood duties, strengthen Second and Third Sundays
families, and study the gospel of Jesus Christ.
On the second and third Sundays, the lesson
Leaders prayerfully plan the meetings to accom-
is taught by a quorum or group leader or instruc-
plish these purposes.
tor. He uses the current Melchizedek Priesthood
Unless a member of the stake presidency or manual. Lessons are generally taught in the or-
bishopric (or another presiding authority) is pres- der they are presented in the manual and on the
ent, the elders quorum president presides over same Sunday they are taught in Relief Society
the elders quorum meeting and the high priests meeting.
group leader presides over the high priests group
Quorum and group leaders see that all men
meeting. A member of the quorum presidency or
in the ward ages 18 and older receive a copy of
group leadership conducts.
the Melchizedek Priesthood manual for their per-
Elders and high priests normally meet sepa- sonal study, regardless of whether these brethren
rately. However, if very few elders or high priests are able to attend quorum or group meetings.
in a ward are able to attend priesthood meeting, Leaders encourage those who attend to bring
they may meet together. If they meet together, in their copies of the manual and, where possible,
no case should a single Melchizedek Priesthood their personal copies of the scriptures.
quorum be established. As long as there are or-
dained elders and high priests in a ward, both an Fourth Sunday
elders quorum and a high priests group should
On the fourth Sunday, the lesson is taught
be organized.
by a quorum or group leader or instructor. He
Because districts do not have high priests uses messages from the most recent general con-
quorums, branches in districts do not have high ference. The stake president or bishop selects
priests groups. High priests who attend these the messages.
branches meet with the elders quorum.
The bishop may authorize an elder to meet Fifth Sunday
with the high priests group if such an arrange- On a fifth Sunday, the bishop determines
ment will be beneficial for the elder. The bishop the subject to be taught, the instructor (usually
a member of the ward or stake), and whether

46
 7. Melchizedek Priesthood

Melchizedek Priesthood holders and the Relief For information about helping brethren with
Society meet separately or combined. disabilities, see 21.1.26 and disabilities.lds.org.

7.8.2 Stake High Priests Quorum Meeting 7.10.2 Offering Support at Times of Death
The stake presidency convenes a high priests When a death occurs in the ward, the bishop
quorum meeting for all high priests in the stake may ask the high priests group leader or elders
at least once a year. During this meeting the stake quorum president to contact the family to give
presidency conducts quorum business and in- comfort, assess needs, and offer assistance. He
structs quorum members in their duties. may request similar assistance from the Relief
Society president. Melchizedek Priesthood lead-
ers and Relief Society leaders coordinate these
7.9 Teaching How to Perform Ordinances efforts.
and Blessings The bishop may also ask Melchizedek Priest-
The following publications provide instruc- hood leaders to help make preparations for the
tions on performing ordinances and blessings: funeral service. For additional information about
1. Chapter 20 in this handbook funerals, see 18.6.
2. Family Guidebook, pages 18–25 If possible, deceased members who were
endowed should be buried in temple clothing.
3. Duties and Blessings of the Priesthood, Part B, In some circumstances, the bishop may ask the
pages 42–47 high priests group leader or elders quorum
Using these publications, priesthood leaders president to assign an endowed man to dress
teach brethren how to perform ordinances and or oversee the proper dressing of a deceased

7. Melchizedek Priesthood
blessings. Leaders ensure that each priesthood endowed man. These leaders ensure that the
holder has the Family Guidebook or Duties and assignment is given to a person who will not
Blessings of the Priesthood, Part B, so he can have find it objectionable. Guidelines for dressing
his own copy of these instructions. deceased members are provided in Instructions
Leaders should not produce or use other pub- for Clothing the Dead Who Have Received Their
lications that give instructions for ordinances, Endowments. Leaders may obtain these instruc-
blessings, or prayers unless the First Presidency tions from Church Distribution Services.
has authorized such publications. For additional instructions on dressing de-
ceased members in temple clothing, the bishop
may refer to Handbook 1, 3.4.9.
7.10 Additional Guidelines and Policies
The elders quorum president, high priests
7.10.1 Brethren Who Have Special Needs group leader, home teachers, and other brethren
Brethren who may have special needs include continue to offer support, comfort, and assistance
those who are ill, elderly, widowed, divorced, to the bereaved during the period of adjustment
homebound, or bereaved and those who care for following the death.
chronically ill family members. Members of their
quorum or group should offer help. 7.10.3 Instructions about Temple Clothing
and Garments
Brethren who have these and other special
challenges may come to their elders quorum See 21.1.42.
president or high priests group leader with their
concerns. These leaders should listen, offer love 7.10.4 Funding for Activities
and encouragement, and maintain appropriate See 13.2.8.
confidentiality. If they learn of possible concerns
with worthiness or sensitive family matters, they
refer the brethren to the bishop.

47
8. Aaronic Priesthood

8.1 Definition and Purposes of the 8.9.3 Quorum Presidency Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

Aaronic Priesthood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 8.9.4 Ward Young Men Presidency Meeting . . . 56
8.1.1 Aaronic Priesthood Offices and Duties . . . 50 8.9.5 Stake Priesthood Leadership Meeting . . . . 57
8.1.2 Aaronic Priesthood Quorums . . . . . . . . . . . 51 8.10 Standards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
8.1.3 Purposes of the Aaronic Priesthood . . . . . . 51
8.11 Sunday Quorum Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
8.2 Roles of Parents and Church Leaders . . . . . . 51
8.12 Duty to God Program . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
8.3 Ward Aaronic Priesthood Leadership . . . . . . . 51
8.3.1 Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 8.13 Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
8.3.2 Quorum Presidencies and Assistants 8.13.1 Mutual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
to the Bishop in the Priests Quorum . . . . . 53 8.13.2 Bishopric Youth Discussions . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
8.3.3 Quorum Secretaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53 8.13.3 Standards Events . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
8.3.4 Ward Young Men Presidency (Aaronic 8.13.4 Scouting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
Priesthood Quorum Advisers) . . . . . . . . . . . 53 8.13.5 Stake and Multistake Activities . . . . . . . . . . 59
8.3.5 Ward Young Men Secretary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 8.13.6 Youth Conference . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
8.3.6 Assistant Aaronic Priesthood Quorum 8.13.7 Funding for Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
Advisers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
8.3.7 Sports Coaches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 8.14 Teaching Leadership Skills and Qualities . . . . 60

8.4 Home Teaching . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 8.15 Stake Aaronic Priesthood Leadership . . . . . . . 60

8.15.1 Stake Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
8.5 Gathering Fast Offerings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 8.15.2 High Councilor Assigned to the
Stake Young Men . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
8.6 Helping 10- and 11-Year-Old Boys Prepare
8.15.3 Stake Young Men Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
to Receive the Priesthood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
8.15.4 Stake Young Men Secretary . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
8.6.1 Parents and Home Teachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
8.15.5 Stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women
8.6.2 Primary Leaders and Teachers . . . . . . . . . . 55
Committee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
8.7 Helping Quorum Members Prepare
8.16 Adapting the Young Men Organization
for Full-Time Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 to Local Needs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
8.8 Conferring the Melchizedek Priesthood
8.17 Additional Guidelines and Policies . . . . . . . . . 60
on 18-Year-Old Young Men . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
8.17.1 Youth under Age 14 in Youth
8.9 Leadership Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 Conferences and Dances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

8. Aaronic Priesthood
8.9.1 Ward Priesthood Executive Committee 8.17.2 True to the Faith: A Gospel Reference . . . . . . . 61
Meeting and Ward Council Meeting . . . . . 56 8.17.3 Young Men of Other Faiths . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61
8.9.2 Bishopric Youth Committee Meeting . . . . . 56 8.17.4 Young Men Who Have Disabilities . . . . . . . 61

49
8. Aaronic Priesthood

for the poor and needy, caring for the meeting-

8.1 Definition and Purposes of the house and grounds, and serving as a messenger
Aaronic Priesthood for the bishop in Church meetings.
The priesthood is the power and authority He participates in quorum instruction by
of God. It is conferred upon worthy male mem- being an active student of the gospel.
bers of the Church. Those who hold priesthood
keys direct the administration of the ordinances He assists the bishopric in other ways consis-
of the gospel, the preaching of the gospel, and tent with the office of a deacon. He also assists
the government of the kingdom of God on the teachers “in all [their] duties in the church . . .
earth. if occasion requires” (D&C 20:57).

The Aaronic Priesthood holds “the key of Teacher

the ministering of angels and the preparatory
Worthy brethren may be ordained teachers
gospel; which gospel is the gospel of repentance
when they are at least 14 years old. A teacher has
and of baptism, and the remission of sins” (D&C
all the responsibilities of a deacon. He also has
84:26–27; see also D&C 13:1; 107:20). The Aaronic
the following responsibilities:
Priesthood also “has power in administering out-
ward ordinances” (D&C 107:14). He prepares the sacrament (see 20.4.2).
For more information about the purposes He is to “watch over the church always, and
of the priesthood and priesthood keys, see chap- be with and strengthen them” (D&C 20:53). One
ter 2. way he does this is by serving as a home teacher.
He is to “see that there is no iniquity in the
8.1.1 Aaronic Priesthood Offices and Duties church, neither hardness with each other, nei-
The offices in the Aaronic Priesthood are dea- ther lying, backbiting, nor evil speaking” (D&C
con, teacher, priest, and bishop. Each priesthood 20:54). This responsibility includes being a peace-
office has rights and responsibilities of service, maker and being an example of moral integrity
including authority to administer priesthood or- and uprightness.
dinances. For information about ordination to the He is to “see that the church meet together
offices of deacon, teacher, and priest, see 20.7. often, and also see that all the members do their
duty” (D&C 20:55).
Deacon
He assists the bishopric in other ways consis-
Worthy brethren may receive the Aaronic tent with the office of a teacher.
Priesthood and be ordained deacons when they
are at least 12 years old. A deacon has the follow- Priest
ing responsibilities:
Worthy brethren may be ordained priests
He lives a righteous life and remains wor- when they are at least 16 years old. A priest has
thy to exercise the priesthood. He sets a good all the responsibilities of a deacon and teacher.
example for fellow quorum members and other He also has the following responsibilities:
Church members.
He is to “preach, teach, expound, exhort, . . .
He passes the sacrament (see 20.4.3). and visit the house of each member, and exhort
He serves as a standing minister, “appointed them to pray vocally and in secret and attend to
to watch over the church” (D&C 84:111). He is all family duties” (D&C 20:46–47).
also to “warn, expound, exhort, and teach, and When authorized by the bishop, he performs
invite all to come unto Christ” (D&C 20:59). This baptisms, confers the Aaronic Priesthood, and
responsibility includes fellowshipping quorum ordains deacons, teachers, and priests (see D&C
members and other young men, notifying mem- 20:46, 48).
bers of Church meetings, speaking in meetings,
He may administer the sacrament by officiat-
sharing the gospel, and bearing testimony.
ing at the sacrament table and offering the sacra-
He assists the bishop in “administering . . . ment prayers when authorized (see D&C 20:46,
temporal things” (D&C 107:68). This responsibil- 77, 79; see also 20.4.3 in this handbook).
ity may include gathering fast offerings, caring

50
 8. Aaronic Priesthood

He assists the bishopric in other ways consis-

tent with the office of a priest. 8.2 Roles of Parents and Church Leaders
Parents have the first responsibility for the
Bishop spiritual and physical welfare of their children
The bishop’s responsibilities regarding the (see D&C 68:25–28). The bishopric and other
Aaronic Priesthood are outlined in 8.3.1. Aaronic Priesthood leaders support but do not
replace parents in this responsibility. They offer
8.1.2 Aaronic Priesthood Quorums support in the following ways:
A priesthood quorum is an organized group They assist parents in helping their sons pre-
of brethren who hold the same priesthood office. pare for priesthood ordinations, the temple en-
The primary purposes of quorums are to serve dowment, full-time missionary service, temple
others, build unity and brotherhood, and instruct marriage, and fatherhood.
members in doctrines, principles, and duties. They encourage communication between
The bishop organizes the deacons into a young men and their parents.
quorum of up to 12 members, the teachers into They ensure that quorum activities and other
a quorum of up to 24 members, and the priests youth events do not put undue burdens on fami-
into a quorum of up to 48 members (see D&C lies or compete with family activities.
107:85–87). If quorum membership increases Leaders should be especially sensitive to
beyond these numbers, the bishop may divide young men who come from homes that lack
the quorum. Before doing so, he considers the strong support for gospel living.
eventual size of the quorum, available leader-
ship, and the effect on quorum members.
In a ward or branch with few young men, 8.3 Ward Aaronic Priesthood Leadership
Aaronic Priesthood quorums may meet together This chapter focuses on administering
for instruction and activities. Aaronic Priesthood quorums in a way that will
strengthen individual young men and their
8.1.3 Purposes of the Aaronic Priesthood families. Aaronic Priesthood leaders frequently
Young men are in a time of preparation and review chapter 3, which outlines general prin-
personal spiritual growth. Accordingly, parents ciples of leadership. These principles include
and the bishopric and other Aaronic Priesthood preparing spiritually, participating in councils,
leaders help each young man to: ministering to others, and teaching the gospel
of Jesus Christ.
1. Become converted to the gospel of Jesus Christ
and live by its teachings. In this chapter, the term quorum leaders refers
to the deacons quorum presidency, the teachers

8. Aaronic Priesthood
2. Serve faithfully in priesthood callings and ful-
quorum presidency, and the bishop and his as-
fill the responsibilities of priesthood offices.
sistants in the priests quorum. The members of
3. Give meaningful service. the Young Men presidency are quorum advisers,
4. Prepare and live worthily to receive the Mel- not quorum leaders.
chizedek Priesthood and temple ordinances.
8.3.1 Bishopric
5. Prepare to serve an honorable full-time mis-
sion. The bishop oversees the Aaronic Priesthood
quorums in the ward. He and his counselors
6. Obtain as much education as possible.
comprise the bishopric and the presidency of
7. Prepare to become a worthy husband and the Aaronic Priesthood in the ward (see D&C
father. 107:13–15). They watch over and strengthen indi-
8. Give proper respect to women, girls, and chil- vidual young men, working closely with parents
dren. and with other leaders.
Parents and leaders help young men accom- Bishop
plish these objectives in family home evenings,
family scripture study, meetings, activities, and The bishop is the presiding high priest in
interviews and by encouraging them to partici- the ward. He is also the president of the priests
pate in the Duty to God program (see 8.12). quorum (see D&C 107:87–88). In a branch, the
branch president acts as the president of the
Young men should not recite these objectives priests quorum.
in their meetings or activities.

51
8. Aaronic Priesthood

In the leadership of the priests quorum, the quorum president, and the priests quorum assis-
bishop serves with two assistants, both of whom tants regularly. In these interviews, the bishop-
are priests. Although the bishop delegates many ric member and the quorum leader discuss the
responsibilities to his assistants, he serves per- progress of individual quorum members and the
sonally and actively as quorum president. He progress of the quorum as a whole.
promotes a spirit of love and unity in the quo- The bishop and his counselors recognize
rum. He regularly attends and presides over each young man in sacrament meeting when he
quorum presidency meetings and Sunday quo- advances from Primary to the Aaronic Priest-
rum meetings. He participates in quorum service hood, when he is to be ordained to an office in
and activities. In his absence, he designates one the priesthood, and when he has completed the
of his assistants to assume quorum leadership Duty to God program.
responsibilities. When a bishop is released, his
assistants are also released. The bishop and his counselors oversee Scout-
ing where it is authorized by the Church (see
The bishop interviews young men who are 8.13.4).
preparing to be ordained to the office of priest.
The bishop calls and sets apart the Young
Bishop and His Counselors Men president. He may assign his counselors to
call and set apart counselors in the Young Men
The bishop assigns one of his counselors presidency, the Young Men secretary, assistant
to oversee the deacons quorum and the other quorum advisers, and others who serve with the
counselor to oversee the teachers quorum. These young men.
counselors promote a spirit of love and unity in
the quorums. They attend quorum presidency The bishop calls his assistants in the priests
meetings and Sunday quorum meetings as often quorum. He or an assigned counselor calls dea-
as possible. They also participate in quorum ser- cons and teachers quorum presidencies and quo-
vice and activities. rum secretaries. Members of the bishopric counsel
together prayerfully to determine whom to call to
With assistance from quorum advisers, the these positions. They do not select leaders merely
bishop and his counselors teach leadership skills because of age or seniority in the quorum. The
to quorum leaders and help them fulfill their bishop and his counselors may consult with
responsibilities. members of the ward Young Men presidency as
The bishop assigns one of his counselors to they seek inspiration about whom to call.
oversee the ward Young Men organization un- When a member of the bishopric calls a young
der his direction. This counselor discusses Young man to serve as a deacons or teachers quorum
Men matters regularly with the ward Young Men president, he asks that young man to recommend
presidency. He reports on these discussions in whom to call as counselors and a secretary. The
bishopric meetings. bishopric member counsels the quorum presi-
The bishop interviews each young man at dent to approach this responsibility prayerfully,
least annually. If possible, he interviews each seeking guidance from the Lord about whom to
16- and 17-year-old twice annually. If this is not recommend. However, the bishopric member
possible, he assigns a counselor to conduct some also helps the quorum president understand
of these interviews. Six months after each young that final responsibility to receive inspiration on
man between the ages of 12 and 15 has his annual whom to call rests with the bishopric.
interview with the bishop, he has an interview A member of the bishopric seeks permission
with the counselor in the bishopric who oversees from a young man’s parents before asking him to
his quorum. For guidelines on youth interviews, serve in any of these callings.
bishops and their counselors may refer to Hand-
book 1, 7.1.7. After extending these callings, a member of
the bishopric presents the quorum leaders for a
The bishop or an assigned counselor inter- sustaining vote in their quorum meeting. Then
views young men who are preparing to be or- the bishop or an assigned counselor sets the
dained to the offices of deacon and teacher. young men apart. The bishop sets apart his as-
The bishop and his counselors assign teach- sistants in the priests quorum. He also sets apart
ers and priests to serve as home teachers. the deacons quorum president and the teachers
The bishop or an assigned counselor inter- quorum president because only he can give them
views the deacons quorum president, the teachers the priesthood keys of their callings. He may

52
 8. Aaronic Priesthood

assign his counselors to set apart counselors in They compile and review attendance informa-
deacons and teachers quorum presidencies and tion and submit it to the Young Men secretary.
quorum secretaries. They consult with quorum leaders to prepare
A member of the bishopric announces these agendas for presidency meetings. They attend
callings in sacrament meeting but does not ask these meetings, take notes, and keep track of
for a sustaining vote. assignments.
They may help quorum leaders and advisers
8.3.2 Quorum Presidencies and Assistants to the plan activities.
Bishop in the Priests Quorum
Aaronic Priesthood quorum leaders “sit in 8.3.4 Ward Young Men Presidency
council” with quorum members, “teaching them (Aaronic Priesthood Quorum Advisers)
the duties of their office” (see D&C 107:85–86). The ward Young Men presidency consists of
They seek inspiration in fulfilling their respon- a president and two counselors. They serve as
sibilities. They also receive instruction and guid- advisers to the Aaronic Priesthood quorums.
ance from the bishopric and quorum advisers. They work under the direction of the bishop-
Aaronic Priesthood quorum presidents hold the ric. They also receive orientation and ongoing
priesthood keys to direct the work of the quo- support from the stake Young Men presidency.
rums over which they preside. Counselors in the
deacons and teachers quorum presidencies and Ward Young Men President
assistants to the bishop in the priests quorum do
The Young Men president has the following
not hold priesthood keys.
responsibilities:
Aaronic Priesthood quorum presidencies and
He serves as a member of the ward priesthood
assistants to the bishop in the priests quorum
executive committee and the ward council. As a
watch over and fellowship quorum members
member of this committee and council, he par-
and other young men of quorum age. They give
ticipates in efforts to build faith and strengthen
special attention to those who are new members
individuals and families (see chapter 4). He is
or less active and those who have disabilities or
also a member of the bishopric youth committee
other special needs. Quorum leaders strive to
(see 18.2.9).
develop love and brotherhood among quorum
members. He teaches other Young Men leaders their
duties, using this handbook as a resource.
Aaronic Priesthood quorum leaders provide
quorum members with opportunities for priest- He oversees the records, reports, budget, and
hood assignments, leadership experiences, and finances of the ward Young Men organization.
spiritual growth. The Young Men secretary helps with this respon-

8. Aaronic Priesthood
sibility.
They hold regular quorum presidency meet-
ings.
Ward Young Men President and His Counselors
They conduct Sunday quorum meetings.
The Young Men president and his counsel-
They help plan quorum activities, including ors serve as Aaronic Priesthood quorum advis-
Mutual. ers. The president is the adviser to the priests
They help quorum members set and accom- quorum, the first counselor is the adviser to the
plish goals in the Duty to God program. teachers quorum, and the second counselor is
the adviser to the deacons quorum. They have
On occasion, they may give gospel instruc-
the following responsibilities:
tion in Sunday quorum meetings, with help from
quorum advisers. They guide Aaronic Priesthood quorums in
fulfilling their priesthood duties.
The deacons quorum president, the teachers
quorum president, and one of the priests quo- They get to know each young man and be-
rum assistants serve on the bishopric youth com- come familiar with his talents, interests, and
mittee (see 18.2.9). challenges. They look for ways to strengthen
young men individually, help them grow in their
8.3.3 Quorum Secretaries testimonies, and encourage them to participate
in their quorums. They give special attention to
Quorum secretaries have the following re-
young men who are new members and young
sponsibilities:
men who are less active.

53
8. Aaronic Priesthood

They support each young man in his family. men who will soon be eligible to be ordained to
They help young men work toward the objec- another office in the priesthood.
tives listed in 8.1.3. This includes helping them He may be assigned to record the progress of
set and accomplish goals in the Duty to God individual young men as they participate in the
program. Duty to God program.
In response to some assignments given in He helps the Young Men presidency prepare
priesthood executive committee and ward coun- an annual budget and account for expenses.
cil meetings, they may work with quorum presi-
dencies to organize service committees. 8.3.6 Assistant Aaronic Priesthood Quorum
They may counsel with parents and priest- Advisers
hood leaders about the needs of young men. The bishopric may call assistant quorum ad-
They regularly teach lessons in Sunday quo- visers to help the Young Men presidency with
rum meetings, though they may share this re- their responsibilities. Assistant quorum advisers
sponsibility with assistant advisers. They oversee may teach some of the lessons in Sunday quorum
efforts to improve gospel learning and teaching meetings. They may also assist with activities,
in the quorums. In these efforts, they follow the including Mutual.
principles in 5.5.3 and 5.5.4. Where Scouting is authorized by the Church,
They attend Aaronic Priesthood quorum pres- assistant quorum advisers are generally called to
idency meetings and provide guidance as needed. serve as assistant Scout leaders, but they may be
They help the bishopric teach leadership skills called to serve as Scout leaders (see 8.13.4).
and qualities to quorum presidencies and priests
quorum assistants (see 8.14). 8.3.7 Sports Coaches

They work with quorum leaders to plan and The bishopric may call men as coaches for
carry out quorum activities, including Mutual Young Men sports teams. The coaches serve un-
activities. der the direction of the Young Men presidency.
For information about sports programs, see
They help the bishopric and quorum leaders 13.6.21.
build quorum unity.
They hold Young Men presidency meetings.
They also meet regularly with the counselor 8.4 Home Teaching
in the bishopric who oversees the Young Men Home teaching is a priesthood responsibility
organization. of teachers, priests, and Melchizedek Priesthood
Where Scouting is authorized by the Church, holders. For detailed information about home
members of the Young Men presidency are gen- teaching, including instructions about giving
erally called to serve as Scout leaders, but they home teaching assignments to Aaronic Priest-
may be called to serve as assistant Scout leaders hood holders, see 7.4.
(see 8.13.4).

8.3.5 Ward Young Men Secretary

8.5 Gathering Fast Offerings
Where a ward is geographically concentrated
The Young Men secretary has the following
and where safety conditions permit, the bishop
responsibilities:
may direct Aaronic Priesthood holders, espe-
He consults with the Young Men presidency cially deacons, to contact member households
to prepare agendas for presidency meetings. He each month to give members the opportunity to
attends these meetings, takes notes, and keeps contribute fast offerings.
track of assignments.
Priesthood holders should go in pairs when
He instructs quorum secretaries and over- gathering fast offerings. Melchizedek Priesthood
sees their work in keeping quorum attendance holders may accompany Aaronic Priesthood
records. At least quarterly, he compiles atten- holders if necessary.
dance information, reviews it with the Young
Members should not give other contribu-
Men president, and submits it to the ward clerk.
tions, such as tithing, to those who collect fast
He ensures that the bishopric and the Young offerings.
Men presidency are aware of young men who
Those who gather fast offerings deliver them
are not attending meetings regularly and young
promptly to a member of the bishopric.

54
 8. Aaronic Priesthood

Bishopric members and quorum advisers

8.6 Helping 10- and 11-Year-Old Boys help young men prepare for full-time missions
Prepare to Receive the Priesthood in the following ways:
8.6.1 Parents and Home Teachers They provide opportunities in quorum meet-
The parents of a 10- or 11-year-old boy have ings and activities for quorum members to feel
the primary responsibility for helping him pre- and recognize the influence of the Holy Ghost.
pare to receive the Aaronic Priesthood. Other They teach young men the basic doctrines
family members and home teachers assist. The that missionaries teach, such as the Atonement of
support of home teachers may be especially im- Jesus Christ, the restoration of the gospel through
portant in homes where the father is absent or the Prophet Joseph Smith, the plan of salvation,
is not an active member of the Church. baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost. They
may use Preach My Gospel as a resource for teach-
8.6.2 Primary Leaders and Teachers ing these doctrines.
Primary leaders and teachers support fami- They encourage young men to study the
lies in helping 10- and 11-year-old boys prepare scriptures, especially the Book of Mormon, on
to receive the Aaronic Priesthood. their own every day. They also encourage young
Each year, Primary leaders prepare a Priest- men to study Preach My Gospel.
hood Preview under the direction of the bishop- They teach young men and their parents
ric (see 11.5.5). The deacons quorum presidency about the expectations for full-time missionaries.
and Young Men presidency may be invited to These expectations include gospel knowledge
participate. and testimony, personal worthiness, physical fit-
ness, social and emotional maturity, and financial
preparation. Adult leaders guide young men in
8.7 Helping Quorum Members Prepare setting goals to reach these expectations.
for Full-Time Missions
They encourage young men to attend sem-
The Lord expects each able young man to inary.
prepare spiritually, physically, mentally, emo-
They provide opportunities for service, in-
tionally, and financially for full-time mission-
cluding home teaching assignments for teachers
ary service. The earlier a young man decides to
and priests.
serve a mission, the more likely it is that he will
serve. They give young men opportunities to teach
the gospel in quorum meetings and other set-
Each young man should prepare by develop-
tings.
ing his own testimony and his own relationship
with the Lord. He should also prepare by study- They encourage young men to share the gos-

8. Aaronic Priesthood
ing the scriptures, especially the Book of Mor- pel with friends and family members.
mon. Many of the goals and activities suggested They provide opportunities for young men
in the Duty to God program can help a young to learn from and interact with exemplary re-
man prepare for missionary service. turned missionaries, in both formal and informal
Parents have the primary responsibility for settings.
helping their sons prepare to serve full-time As part of this preparation, the bishopric and
missions. Other family members, bishopric mem- quorum advisers encourage priest-age young
bers, Aaronic Priesthood quorum presidencies men to attend a missionary preparation class.
and advisers, home teachers, and others support Depending on the number of these young men,
parents in this effort. this class may be organized by the bishopric at
Helping quorum members prepare for mis- the ward level or by the stake presidency at the
sionary service is a high priority for bishopric stake level. The main resources for this class
members and quorum advisers. This prepara- are the scriptures, the Missionary Handbook, and
tion begins in the deacons quorum and contin- Preach My Gospel.
ues throughout each young man’s years in the Additional instructions for bishops are pro-
Aaronic Priesthood. Leaders look for ways to in- vided in Handbook 1, 4.2.
clude missionary preparation in quorum meet-
ings, presidency meetings, quorum activities,
and other settings.

55
8. Aaronic Priesthood

2. Read and discuss scripture passages and in-

8.8 Conferring the Melchizedek structions from Church leaders that relate to
Priesthood on 18-Year-Old Young Men the responsibilities of priesthood leaders.
Worthy brethren may receive the Melchize- 3. Plan to visit quorum members as needed.
dek Priesthood and be ordained elders when
they are 18 years old or older. Based on individ- 4. Discuss ways to help each young man have
ual circumstances, such as a young man’s testi- success in the Duty to God program.
mony and maturity, school graduation, desire to 5. Plan quorum meetings and activities.
continue with peers, and college attendance, the 6. Consider items to discuss in bishopric youth
bishop determines whether a young man should committee meeting (see 18.2.9).
be ordained an elder soon after his 18th birth-
day or remain with the priests quorum longer. 7. Receive leadership training from bishopric
In making this decision, the bishop consults first members or quorum advisers.
with the young man and his parents. By age 19, Where Scouting is authorized by the Church,
or prior to leaving home to attend college, serve quorum presidency meeting may be used to
in the military, or accept full-time employment, make plans for the quorum’s Scouting unit after
all worthy brethren should be ordained elders. the items above have been discussed. If youth
Young Men leaders and elders quorum lead- and adult Scouting leaders are not already pres-
ers work together to make the transition into the ent, they may be invited into the meeting for this
elders quorum successful for each young man. discussion. Young men of other faiths who hold
leadership positions in the Scouting unit may be
included. The quorum president continues to
8.9 Leadership Meetings preside over this part of the meeting. He may
invite a youth Scouting leader to conduct it. Quo-
8.9.1 Ward Priesthood Executive Committee rum advisers ensure that each Scouting activity
Meeting and Ward Council Meeting is consistent with the objectives listed in 8.1.3.
The Young Men president serves as a mem-
ber of the ward priesthood executive committee 8.9.4 Ward Young Men Presidency Meeting
and the ward council (see chapter 4). The Young Men presidency holds a presidency
meeting regularly. The president presides at the
8.9.2 Bishopric Youth Committee Meeting meeting and conducts it. The secretary attends,
The bishop presides over the bishopric youth takes notes, and keeps track of assignments.
committee. This committee is composed of the The agenda may include the following items:
bishopric, one of the bishop’s priests quorum as-
sistants, the deacons and teachers quorum pres- 1. Evaluate how the young men in each quo-
idents, the Young Women class presidents, and rum are accomplishing the objectives listed
the Young Men and Young Women presidents. in 8.1.3. Plan ways to help individual young
For more information, see 18.2.9. men accomplish those objectives more com-
pletely.
8.9.3 Quorum Presidency Meeting 2. Read and discuss scripture passages and in-
Each quorum presidency holds a presidency structions from Church leaders that relate to
meeting regularly. The bishop regularly attends the responsibilities of priesthood leaders.
and presides over the priests quorum presidency 3. Make plans to instruct quorum leaders in
meeting, and one of his assistants conducts it. The their duties.
deacons quorum president and teachers quorum 4. Discuss the effectiveness of quorum activi-
president conduct their presidency meetings, ties. Discuss ways to include young men in
and they preside unless a member of the bishop- planning meaningful activities.
ric attends. Quorum advisers and secretaries also
attend these meetings. Secretaries take notes and 5. Discuss gospel instruction in Sunday quorum
keep track of assignments. meetings and plan ways to improve.

The agenda may include the following items: 6. Review attendance records. Plan ways to
help new members and less-active young
1. Plan ways to strengthen quorum members, men participate.
including new members and less-active mem-
bers. Also plan ways to fellowship young men 7. Review the Young Men budget and expendi-
of other faiths. tures.

56
 8. Aaronic Priesthood

The counselor in the bishopric who oversees After opening exercises, priesthood holders
the Young Men organization may occasionally attend their quorum meetings. Aaronic Priest-
attend the Young Men presidency meeting to re- hood quorums normally meet separately. How-
ceive reports and give counsel. The Young Men ever, in a ward or branch with few young men,
presidency may also invite quorum leaders and quorums may meet together for instruction. Even
assistant advisers to attend as needed. when quorums meet together, separate quorums
should be organized, with leaders called and
8.9.5 Stake Priesthood Leadership Meeting sustained for each quorum. When possible, each
The stake presidency convenes a stake priest- quorum should begin to meet separately and
hood leadership meeting in connection with each should have a full presidency and a secretary.
stake conference (see 18.3.1, item 2). The presi- The purposes of quorum meetings are to
dency also convenes one other stake priesthood conduct quorum business, learn priesthood du-
leadership meeting during the year, for a total of ties, and study the gospel of Jesus Christ. Quo-
three such meetings annually. rum leaders and advisers prayerfully plan the
Ward Young Men presidencies and secretar- meetings to accomplish these purposes. They
ies attend these meetings. Deacons and teachers encourage quorum members to bring their per-
quorum presidencies and priests quorum assis- sonal copies of the scriptures where possible. As
tants may be invited occasionally, such as when needed for individual lessons, leaders may also
the meeting includes subjects that will be espe- ask young men to bring other Church-approved
cially helpful for them in their callings. resources.
Quorum presidents preside at quorum meet-
ings unless a higher presiding authority is pres-
8.10 Standards ent. A member of the quorum presidency or a
Standards provide sure direction to strengthen priests quorum assistant conducts. If quorums
and guide members of the Church. As young meet together, the priests quorum assistants,
men keep gospel standards, they will be of great teachers quorum president, and deacons quorum
service in the Church and the world. They will president take turns conducting.
also be worthy to receive the ordinances of the Lessons in quorum meetings are usually
temple. taught by quorum advisers or assistant advisers.
In the booklet For the Strength of Youth, the These brethren may divide this responsibility as
First Presidency outlines gospel standards and needed. Bishopric members, quorum leaders,
teaches youth how to apply them. Every young and other quorum members may assist in teach-
man should have a copy of For the Strength of ing from time to time. When quorum leaders
Youth. He should review the standards often and or members give instruction, the adviser helps
them prepare. Those who teach should follow

8. Aaronic Priesthood
consider how well he is living them.
the principles in 5.5.4.
Quorum advisers and assistant advisers
should study the standards in the booklet and Adults who hold an Aaronic Priesthood office
exemplify them. They should find ways to teach are members of that quorum. However, they
and reinforce these standards often in lessons meet with the elders or high priests for Sunday
and at Mutual activities, camps, youth confer- instruction. The bishop may also invite 18-year-
ence, and other activities. old Aaronic Priesthood holders to meet with the
elders quorum.
Bishopric members and quorum advisers can
encourage parents to study gospel standards, ex- During the time for quorum meetings, young
emplify them, and discuss them with their sons. women and young men may occasionally meet
They can also encourage young men to use For together, as directed by the bishopric.
the Strength of Youth as a resource for family home
evening lessons and talks.
8.12 Duty to God Program
All Aaronic Priesthood holders are encour-
8.11 Sunday Quorum Meetings aged to participate in the Duty to God program.
Sunday priesthood meetings begin with This program gives Aaronic Priesthood hold-
opening exercises for Melchizedek and Aaronic ers opportunities to develop spiritual strength,
Priesthood holders, conducted by a member of learn and fulfill their priesthood duties, prepare
the bishopric (see 18.2.4).

57
8. Aaronic Priesthood

to receive the Melchizedek Priesthood and serve Opening Exercises

full-time missions, maintain physical health, and Mutual usually begins with brief opening
improve their relationships with others. exercises presided over by a member of the bish-
Parents and leaders encourage young men opric. The bishop’s priests quorum assistants
to participate in the program soon after they are and members of the Laurel class presidency take
ordained to their first priesthood office. Young turns conducting. Adult leaders prepare youth
men continue to set goals throughout their years leaders for this responsibility.
in the Aaronic Priesthood. Opening exercises include a hymn and prayer
and may also include musical selections and op-
portunities for the youth to share their talents
8.13 Activities and testimonies.
Quorum leaders and quorum advisers plan
activities based on the needs and interests of Quorum and Class Activities or
quorum members. They make a special effort Combined Activities
to reach out to all young men, including those Following opening exercises, Aaronic Priest-
who have recently joined the Church and those hood quorums and Young Women classes gener-
who are less active. Activities may help young ally hold separate activities. In a ward or branch
men accomplish their goals in the Duty to God with few young men, all the young men may
program. Quorum leaders should participate as meet together for activities. Activities may also
much as possible in planning and carrying out be planned for any combination of quorums and
activities. classes.
Plans for quorum activities should be ap- Combined activities for all young men and
proved by a member of the bishopric and should young women are normally held once a month.
follow the guidelines in chapter 13. Members of the bishopric youth committee
schedule, plan, and review these activities in
8.13.1 Mutual their meetings. The activities are carried out un-
Most quorum activities occur during a time der the direction of the bishopric.
called Mutual. The term Mutual suggests shared Some examples of appropriate activities are
experiences in which there is mutual respect and service projects, music, dance, drama, cultural
support for one another and opportunities to events, sports or athletic events, career explora-
learn together. Mutual activities should provide tion, and outdoor activities.
youth with a variety of opportunities to serve
others and to develop spiritually, socially, phys- 8.13.2 Bishopric Youth Discussions
ically, and intellectually.
Bishopric youth discussions are planned and
Mutual is generally held weekly. If travel or carried out by the bishopric. These discussions,
other restrictions make this impractical, Mutual which are held occasionally, give the bishopric
may be held less frequently, but it should be held opportunities to address subjects that are inter-
at least monthly. Mutual should be 1 to 1½ hours esting to the youth and that strengthen the youth
long and should take place on a day or evening spiritually. Topics in For the Strength of Youth and
other than Sunday or Monday. True to the Faith are especially appropriate. Occa-
The Young Men presidency, under the direc- sionally the bishopric may invite guests to par-
tion of the bishopric, oversees Mutual for young ticipate. Guests are usually members of the ward
men. or stake.
Young Men and Young Women presidencies Bishopric youth discussions may be held
may use Mutual activities to prepare for stake with all of the youth together or with the youth
or multistake activities (see 13.3). of a certain age-group. They may be held during
Mutual, on Sunday during the time for quorum
Annual Theme for Mutual meetings and Young Women classes, or at an-
Each year, the First Presidency announces a other time that does not put undue burden on
theme for Mutual. Leaders emphasize this theme families. The bishopric determines their fre-
in Mutual opening exercises and in other youth quency. They are scheduled in bishopric youth
activities. committee meetings.

58
 8. Aaronic Priesthood

8.13.3 Standards Events The bishopric organizes a ward Scout com-

Standards events are special programs that mittee to ensure that Scouting functions properly
emphasize moral values and eternal goals. They as a supporting activity for Aaronic Priesthood
encourage young men to live the standards in quorums.
For the Strength of Youth, which will bring them Where there are few young men, a Scout
closer to the Savior. troop may be organized to serve multiple wards
These events are held annually, or more often and branches or, in some instances, an entire
as needed, usually during Mutual. They may be stake or district.
held on a quorum, ward, multiward, or stake For information about financing Scouting, see
level. Depending on how a subject is presented, 8.13.7. For additional information about Scout-
these events may include any combination of ing, see the Church’s Scouting Handbook.
Aaronic Priesthood quorums. They may also
include mothers, fathers, mothers and fathers 8.13.5 Stake and Multistake Activities
together, and young women. See 13.3.
8.13.4 Scouting 8.13.6 Youth Conference
Where Scouting is authorized by the Church, See 13.4.
quorums may participate in Scouting activities
during Mutual. Scouting should help young men 8.13.7 Funding for Activities
put into practice the gospel principles they learn
on Sunday. Funding for Aaronic Priesthood activities,
including Scouting activities where they are au-
Each member of the bishopric oversees the thorized by the Church, should come from the
Scouting program for the Aaronic Priesthood ward budget (see 13.2.8).
quorum he oversees. Members of the ward Young
Men presidency generally serve as Scout leaders. Funding for an Annual Camp or Similar Activity
Or the bishopric may call assistant quorum ad-
visers as Scout leaders, with members of the If the ward budget does not have sufficient
Young Men presidency called to serve as assis- funds to pay for an annual extended Scout camp
tant Scout leaders. or similar activity for young men, leaders may
ask participants to pay for part or all of it. If
In each quorum, the bishop usually appoints funds from participants are not sufficient, the
the quorum president or one of his assistants in bishop may authorize one group fund-raising
the priests quorum to serve as the youth leader activity annually that complies with the guide-
of the Scouting program. However, he may ap- lines in 13.6.8.
point other young men as youth Scout leaders.

8. Aaronic Priesthood
In no case should the expenses or travel for
Where Scouting is authorized by the Church, an annual camp or similar activity be excessive.
young men ages 12 to 15 should be registered. Nor should the lack of personal funds prohibit
Young men ages 16 and 17 should be registered a member from participating.
if they are pursuing rank advancements or if the
stake president or bishop chooses to sponsor Funding for Equipment and Supplies
Scouting programs for young men of this age.
If possible, equipment and supplies that the
All adult Scout leaders should register before ward needs for annual youth camps are pur-
they begin their service and should receive proper chased with ward budget funds. If these funds
training in their responsibilities. In the United are not sufficient, the bishop may authorize one
States, registered adult leaders receive liability group fund-raising activity annually that com-
protection from the Boy Scouts of America. plies with the guidelines in 13.6.8.
The Church pays all or part of the fees for Equipment and supplies purchased with
registering young men and adult leaders in Church funds, whether from the ward budget or
Scouting. The Church also pays for unit char- a fund-raising activity, are for Church use only.
tering. Registration and chartering expenses are They are not for the personal use of individuals
paid from the stake general checking account. or families.
The Church provides these funds in addition to
Church funds may not be used to purchase
the budget allowance.
uniforms for individuals.

59
8. Aaronic Priesthood

Young Men and Young Women organizations,

8.14 Teaching Leadership Skills and the stake Young Men presidency and secretary,
Qualities and the stake Young Women presidency and
Quorum advisers and assistant advisers teach secretary.
leadership skills and qualities as they work with The stake presidency may invite youth to
quorum presidencies and the bishopric youth attend the committee’s meetings as needed.
committee, as they help young men plan and Youth should be included as much as possible
carry out activities, and as they help young men in planning and carrying out activities such as
give service together. In this effort, advisers and youth conferences, dances, devotionals, and
assistant advisers may refer to chapter 3 in this multistake events. Youth may also participate in
handbook. discussions about challenges that the youth in
the stake are facing.
8.15 Stake Aaronic Priesthood Leadership
8.15.1 Stake Presidency 8.16 Adapting the Young Men Organization
Members of the stake presidency oversee the
to Local Needs
Aaronic Priesthood in the stake. As part of this In a ward or branch with few young men,
responsibility, they instruct bishops in their duty Aaronic Priesthood quorums may meet together
to preside over the Aaronic Priesthood in their for instruction (see 8.11). They also may meet to-
wards. gether for activities.
The stake president assigns one of his coun- If adult leadership is limited in a ward or
selors to oversee the stake Young Men organi- branch, the Young Men presidency may teach
zation and Scouting in the stake (or other stake the Sunday lessons and administer the activity
activities for young men in areas where Scouting program without assistant advisers. In a very
is not authorized by the Church). Where Scout- small unit, the Young Men president may be the
ing is authorized by the Church, this counselor only adult leader in the Young Men organiza-
should receive proper training in his Scouting tion. In this case, he teaches the Sunday lessons
responsibilities. and oversees activities for all young men. When
possible, counselors and a secretary should be
For more information about the responsibil-
called.
ities of the stake presidency, see 15.1. For more
information about Scouting, see the Church’s Because youth often benefit from socializ-
Scouting Handbook. ing in larger groups, the young men and young
women in two or more small wards or branches
8.15.2 High Councilor Assigned to the may meet occasionally for combined activities.
Stake Young Men If neighboring wards and branches have few
young men, the bishops and branch presidents
The stake president assigns a member of the
may authorize the young men to meet together
high council to work with the stake Young Men
for weekly activities. When considering these
presidency. This high councilor’s responsibilities
options, bishops and branch presidents take into
are outlined in 15.3.
account factors such as distance and travel cost.
8.15.3 Stake Young Men Presidency In a small stake or a district, the Young Men
president may be the only stake or district Young
The responsibilities of the stake Young Men
Men leader. When possible, counselors and a sec-
presidency are outlined in 15.4.1.
retary should be called.
8.15.4 Stake Young Men Secretary For general information about adapting to
local needs, see chapter 17.
The responsibilities of the stake Young Men
secretary are outlined in 15.4.2.
8.17 Additional Guidelines and Policies
8.15.5 Stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women
Committee 8.17.1 Youth under Age 14 in Youth Conferences
and Dances
The stake president assigns a counselor to
preside over the stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Youth under age 14 do not usually partici-
Women committee. Other committee members pate in youth conferences or in dances that are
are the high councilors assigned to the stake held at times other than the regularly scheduled

60
 8. Aaronic Priesthood

Mutual night (see 13.6.14). Overnight camps warmly and encouraged to participate in youth
and extended Scout camps are exceptions to this activities. Expenses for their participation should
guideline. be handled the same as for young men who are
members of the Church. When these young men
8.17.2 True to the Faith: A Gospel Reference participate in Scouting, their parents may give
The Church has published True to the Faith: donations to help fund activities.
A Gospel Reference as a companion to the study
of the scriptures and the teachings of latter-day 8.17.4 Young Men Who Have Disabilities
prophets. Members of the bishopric or quorum Young men who have disabilities are nor-
advisers ensure that each young man has a copy mally included in their regular quorums. Ex-
of the book. Young men can use the book as a ceptions may be made with the approval of the
resource as they study and apply gospel prin- parents and the bishopric.
ciples, prepare talks, teach classes, and answer For information about understanding, in-
questions about the Church. cluding, and teaching young men who have dis-
abilities, see 21.1.26 and disabilities.lds.org.
8.17.3 Young Men of Other Faiths
Young men of other faiths who agree to
abide by Church standards should be welcomed

8. Aaronic Priesthood

61
9. Relief Society

9.1 Overview of Relief Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 9.7 Strengthening Young Relief Society

9.1.1 Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 Sisters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
9.1.2 History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 9.7.1 Working with the Young Women
9.1.3 Motto and Seal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
9.1.4 Membership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 9.7.2 Responsibility for Young Single
Adult Sisters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
9.2 Ward Relief Society Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 9.7.3 Separate Relief Society Class for
9.2.1 Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 Young Single Adult Sisters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
9.2.2 Ward Relief Society Presidency . . . . . . . . . . 65
9.2.3 Ward Relief Society Secretary . . . . . . . . . . . 65 9.8 Stake Relief Society Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . 72
9.2.4 Relief Society Teachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 9.8.1 Stake Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
9.2.5 Other Ward Relief Society Callings . . . . . . 66 9.8.2 Stake Relief Society Presidency . . . . . . . . . . 72
9.8.3 Stake Relief Society Secretary . . . . . . . . . . . 72
9.3 Leadership Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
9.3.1 Ward Council Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 9.9 Adapting the Relief Society Organization
9.3.2 Ward Relief Society Presidency to Local Needs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 9.9.1 More Than One Relief Society
9.3.3 Stake Relief Society Leadership in a Ward . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 9.9.2 Relief Society in Small Units . . . . . . . . . . . . 72

9.4 Ward Relief Society Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 9.10 Additional Guidelines and Policies . . . . . . . . . 73
9.4.1 Sunday Relief Society Meetings . . . . . . . . . 67 9.10.1 Sisters Who Have Special Needs . . . . . . . . . 73
9.4.2 Additional Relief Society Meetings . . . . . . 68 9.10.2 Dress Standards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
9.10.3 Offering Support at Times of Death . . . . . . 73
9.5 Visiting Teaching . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 9.10.4 Young Women Who Are Pregnant
9.5.1 Responsibilities of Visiting Teachers . . . . . 69 out of Wedlock or Who Are
9.5.2 Organizing Visiting Teaching . . . . . . . . . . . 69 Unwed Mothers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
9.5.3 Adapting Visiting Teaching to 9.10.5 Instructions about Temple Clothing
Local Needs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 and Garments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
9.5.4 Reporting Visiting Teaching . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 9.10.6 Finances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
9.6 Welfare and Compassionate Service . . . . . . . . 70
9.6.1 Family-Needs Visits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
9.6.2 Compassionate Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
9.6.3 Literacy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

9. Relief Society

63
9. Relief Society

The Relief Society is an auxiliary to the priest- 9.1.3 Motto and Seal
hood. All auxiliary organizations exist to help The Relief Society’s motto is “Charity never
Church members grow in their testimonies of faileth” (1 Corinthians 13:8). This principle is re-
Heavenly Father, Jesus Christ, and the restored flected in its seal:
gospel. Through the work of the auxiliaries,
members receive instruction, encouragement,
and support as they strive to live according to
gospel principles.

9.1 Overview of Relief Society

9.1.1 Purposes
Relief Society prepares women for the bless-
ings of eternal life by helping them increase their
faith and personal righteousness, strengthen 9.1.4 Membership
families and homes, and help those in need. Re- All adult women in the Church are members
lief Society accomplishes these purposes through of Relief Society.
Sunday gospel instruction, other Relief Society A young woman normally advances into Re-
meetings, visiting teaching, and welfare and lief Society on her 18th birthday or in the coming
compassionate service. year. By age 19, each young woman should be
fully participating in Relief Society. Because of
9.1.2 History individual circumstances, such as personal tes-
The Prophet Joseph Smith organized the timony and maturity, school graduation, desire
Relief Society on March 17, 1842. He taught that to continue with peers, and college attendance,
the Relief Society was organized for “the relief a young woman may advance into Relief Society
of the poor, the destitute, the widow and the earlier than her 18th birthday or remain in Young
orphan, and for the exercise of all benevolent Women longer. Each young woman counsels
purposes” (Teachings of Presidents of the Church: with her parents and the bishop to decide what
Joseph Smith [2007], 452). In addition, he taught will best help her remain an active participant in
that the Relief Society was “not only to relieve the the Church.
poor, but to save souls” (Teachings: Joseph Smith, Young Women and Relief Society leaders
453). The larger part of the work of Relief Society work together to make the transition into Relief
today is “to look after the spiritual welfare and Society successful for each young woman.
salvation . . . of all the female members of the
Church” (Joseph F. Smith, in Teachings of Presi- Adult sisters who serve in Primary, Young
dents of the Church: Joseph F. Smith [1998], 185). Women, or other callings that prevent them
from attending Sunday Relief Society meetings
The Relief Society was “divinely made, di- continue to participate in Relief Society. Visiting
vinely authorized, divinely instituted, divinely teachers are assigned to them, and they are as-
ordained of God” (Joseph F. Smith, in Teachings: signed to serve as visiting teachers. They may
Joseph F. Smith, 184). It operates under the direc- also be given assignments to provide compas-
tion of priesthood leaders. sionate service and to teach classes at other Relief
Society meetings when such assignments do not
impose an undue burden on them.
Women under 18 who are married are also
members of Relief Society. For other exceptions,
see 10.12.4.

64
 9. Relief Society

Women of other faiths who attend Relief may assign a counselor in the Relief Society pres-
Society are warmly welcomed and encouraged idency to respond to an urgent need.
to participate. She submits recommendations to the bishop-
ric for sisters to be called to serve as leaders and
teachers and to fulfill other callings in the Relief
9.2 Ward Relief Society Leadership
Society. In making these recommendations, she
This chapter focuses on administering the follows the guidelines in 19.1.1 and 19.1.2.
Relief Society in a way that will strengthen in-
She coordinates ward Relief Society welfare
dividuals, families, and homes. Relief Society
efforts during emergencies.
leaders frequently review chapter 3, which out-
lines general principles of leadership. These prin- She teaches other Relief Society leaders and
ciples include preparing spiritually, participating teachers their duties, using this handbook as a
in councils, ministering to others, and teaching resource.
the gospel of Jesus Christ. She oversees the records, reports, budget, and
finances of the ward Relief Society. The Relief
9.2.1 Bishopric Society secretary helps with this responsibility.
The bishop and his counselors provide priest-
hood leadership for the Relief Society. Ward Relief Society President and Counselors

The bishop calls and sets apart a sister to The Relief Society president and her coun-
serve as Relief Society president. He oversees selors work together to fulfill the following
the calling and setting apart of counselors in responsibilities. The Relief Society president as-
the ward Relief Society presidency, the ward signs her counselors to oversee some of these
Relief Society secretary, and other sisters who responsibilities.
serve in Relief Society callings. He may assign They organize and oversee visiting teaching.
his counselors to call and set apart these sisters.
They oversee compassionate service in the
The bishop meets with the Relief Society ward.
president regularly to discuss Relief Society and
They oversee efforts to improve gospel learn-
welfare matters.
ing and teaching in the Relief Society. In these
efforts, they follow the principles in 5.5.3 and
9.2.2 Ward Relief Society Presidency
5.5.4.
The Relief Society presidency consists of a
Under the direction of the bishop, they plan
president and two counselors. They are spiritual
ways to address welfare needs (see 9.6 and chap-
leaders in the effort to strengthen sisters and
ter 6).
their families. They work under the direction of
the bishopric. They also receive orientation and They plan and conduct Relief Society meet-
ongoing support from the stake Relief Society ings.
presidency. They hold Relief Society presidency meet-
ings.
Ward Relief Society President
As needed, they visit Relief Society sisters.
The Relief Society president has the follow-
The Relief Society president assigns one of
ing responsibilities:
her counselors to coordinate the Relief Society’s
She serves as a member of the ward council. efforts to help the young single adult sisters in
As a member of this council, she participates in the ward. If the ward has a young single adult
efforts to build faith and strengthen individuals committee, this counselor serves on the commit-
and families (see chapter 4). tee. (See 16.3.3 and 16.3.4.)
She meets regularly with the bishop to re-
9. Relief Society

port on and discuss Relief Society and welfare 9.2.3 Ward Relief Society Secretary
matters. The Relief Society secretary has the following
At the bishop’s request, she visits homes of responsibilities:
members to evaluate welfare needs and suggest She consults with the Relief Society president
ways to respond to them (see 9.6.1). In the ab- to prepare agendas for presidency meetings. She
sence of the Relief Society president, the bishop

65
9. Relief Society

attends these meetings, takes notes, and keeps Society presidency may request that committee
track of assignments. members be called to assist the coordinator.
Each month, she compiles a visiting teaching Committee members may be given specific areas
report for the Relief Society president to give to of responsibility.
the bishop unless a visiting teaching coordinator
Assistant Relief Society Secretary
has been assigned to do so (see 9.5.4). At least
quarterly, she compiles attendance information, An assistant secretary may be called to help
reviews it with the Relief Society president, and the secretary with her responsibilities.
submits it to the ward clerk.
Advisers to Young Single Adult Sisters
She ensures that the Relief Society presidency
is aware of young women who will be entering Advisers to young single adult sisters work
Relief Society. under the direction of the Relief Society coun-
selor assigned to young single adults. They
She assists the Relief Society presidency in
watch over and strengthen young single adult
preparing an annual budget and accounting for
sisters.
expenses.
An adviser may be given any of the following
9.2.4 Relief Society Teachers responsibilities:
Relief Society teachers teach lessons as She may serve as a visiting teaching compan-
assigned by the Relief Society presidency. They ion to a young single adult sister.
follow the principles outlined in 5.5.4. She may help with young single adult activi-
ties.
9.2.5 Other Ward Relief Society Callings
She may encourage young single adult sis-
The callings listed in this section are sugges- ters to participate in institute classes or other
tions. The bishop and Relief Society president religious instruction.
may decide not to fill every position, or they may
If the ward has a young single adult commit-
determine that additional callings are needed.
tee, she serves on the committee (see 16.3.4).
Visiting Teaching Coordinator and Supervisors If the ward has a Relief Society class for young
single adult sisters, she may attend the class.
In a ward with a large number of women, a
sister may be called to help the Relief Society
Committees
president coordinate visiting teaching and make
sure it is done effectively. Additionally, visiting The Relief Society presidency may form com-
teaching supervisors may help the visiting teach- mittees to accomplish ongoing work such as
ing coordinator gather information and coordi- strengthening individuals, families, and homes;
nate the work. watching over young single adult sisters; wel-
fare; emergency preparedness; temple and family
The visiting teaching coordinator receives
history work; missionary work; convert reten-
monthly reports of visits and other contacts that
tion; and activation. Leaders of the committees
visiting teachers have made. She may be as-
report to the Relief Society president or an as-
signed to help prepare a monthly visiting teach-
signed counselor. Committee members may be
ing report (see 9.5.4).
given specific areas of responsibility.
Compassionate Service Coordinator While not required, committees may be
and Assistants formed if they will help accomplish the work of
A sister may be called to help the Relief So- Relief Society and give more sisters opportuni-
ciety presidency identify needs and coordinate ties to serve.
compassionate service. Assistants may also be Some committees may be temporary to fill a
called. short-term need. Sisters on such committees do
not need to be called and set apart. Sisters who
Relief Society Meeting Coordinator and Committee lead or serve on long-term committees are called
A sister may be called to help the Relief Soci- and set apart by a member of the bishopric.
ety presidency coordinate the planning of Relief
Society meetings that are not held on Sunday. Music Leaders and Pianists
These meetings may include service, classes, Appropriate music helps invite the Spirit
projects, conferences, and workshops. The Relief in Relief Society meetings. The Relief Society

66
 9. Relief Society

presidency may recommend sisters to serve as attend. Others with Relief Society callings may
music leaders and pianists for Relief Society be invited to attend as needed.
meetings.

9.4 Ward Relief Society Meetings

9.3 Leadership Meetings 9.4.1 Sunday Relief Society Meetings
9.3.1 Ward Council Meeting In Sunday Relief Society meetings, Latter-day
The Relief Society president serves as a mem- Saint women learn doctrines and principles of
ber of the ward council (see chapter 4). the gospel that will help them increase their faith
As needed, the bishop may invite the Relief and personal righteousness, strengthen families
Society president to attend some ward priesthood and homes, and help those in need.
executive committee meetings to discuss confi- A member of the Relief Society presidency
dential welfare matters and to coordinate home conducts Sunday meetings. Each meeting begins
teaching and visiting teaching assignments. with a welcome by a member of the presidency, a
hymn, a prayer, and brief announcements about
9.3.2 Ward Relief Society Presidency Meeting opportunities to serve, upcoming events, ill-
The Relief Society presidency holds a presi- nesses, and other appropriate information. Max-
dency meeting regularly. The president presides imum time is reserved for a gospel lesson. The
at the meeting and conducts it. The secretary meeting closes with a hymn and a prayer.
attends, takes notes, and keeps track of assign- Each month, the Relief Society presidency
ments. plans Sunday meetings according to the follow-
The agenda may include the following items: ing pattern.

1. Discuss ways to organize, teach, and inspire First Sunday

sisters in the work of Relief Society.
A member of the ward Relief Society presi-
2. Review counsel and assignments from the dency teaches on the first Sunday. She uses the
bishop, including assignments from ward scriptures, the teachings of latter-day prophets,
council meetings, and plan ways to fulfill and approved Church materials. Relief Society
them. leaders use this meeting to teach the doctrines
3. Discuss ways to help Relief Society sisters of the gospel and help sisters become actively
and their families meet welfare needs. This engaged in the work of Relief Society.
may include discussions about compassion- Members of the Relief Society presidency
ate service. seek the guidance of the Spirit as they determine
4. Review visiting teachers’ efforts to watch subjects to teach. The Relief Society president
over and strengthen Relief Society sisters may also counsel with the bishop about subjects
and their families. Give special attention to he would like the sisters to discuss. Subjects may
the needs of new members in Relief Society include women’s roles and responsibilities in the
and young single adult sisters. gospel, strengthening marriages and families,
visiting teaching, service, missionary work, con-
5. Discuss the effectiveness of teaching in Sun-
vert retention, activation, spiritual and temporal
day Relief Society meetings and other Relief
welfare, temple and family history work, and the
Society meetings and make plans to improve.
history and purposes of Relief Society. Time may
6. Plan Relief Society meetings. be given for sisters to share their testimonies.
7. Consider sisters to be called to serve in Relief
Society, and prepare recommendations for Second and Third Sundays
the Relief Society president to share with the On the second and third Sundays, the les-
bishopric. Also consider sisters to ask to help son is taught by a member of the Relief Society
9. Relief Society

with short-term assignments. presidency or a Relief Society teacher. She uses

the current Relief Society manual. Lessons are
9.3.3 Stake Relief Society Leadership Meeting generally taught in the order they are presented
Stake Relief Society leadership meeting is in the manual and on the same Sunday they are
generally held once a year, as explained in 18.3.11. taught in elders quorum and high priests group
Ward Relief Society presidencies and secretaries meetings.

67
9. Relief Society

The Relief Society presidency sees that all Relief Society presidency should be in attendance
women in the ward ages 18 and older receive a at every meeting.
copy of the Relief Society manual for their per-
sonal study, regardless of whether these mem- Frequency and Location of the Meetings
bers are able to attend Sunday Relief Society The Relief Society presidency prayerfully
meetings. Leaders encourage those who attend considers how often they should hold additional
to bring their copies of the manual and, where Relief Society meetings and where they should
possible, their personal copies of the scriptures. hold them. When they have made a decision, the
Relief Society president seeks approval from the
Fourth Sunday bishop.
On the fourth Sunday, the lesson is taught by These meetings are usually held at a time
a member of the Relief Society presidency or a other than on Sunday or on Monday evening.
Relief Society teacher. The teacher uses messages They are generally held monthly, but the Relief
from the most recent general conference. The Society presidency may recommend that they
stake president or bishop selects the messages. be held more often or less often. Efforts should
be made to meet at least quarterly.
Fifth Sunday
In determining the frequency, location, and
On a fifth Sunday, the bishop determines length of additional meetings, the bishop and
the subject to be taught, the instructor (usually Relief Society presidency consider time commit-
a member of the ward or stake), and whether ments of sisters, family circumstances, travel dis-
Relief Society sisters and Melchizedek Priest- tance and cost, financial cost to the ward, safety,
hood holders meet separately or combined. and other local circumstances.
9.4.2 Additional Relief Society Meetings Planning the Meetings
To supplement the instruction in Sunday Relief Society leaders prayerfully counsel to-
meetings, Relief Society sisters may participate in gether about the topics that will strengthen sis-
additional meetings. These may include service, ters and their families and about the best ways
classes, projects, conferences, and workshops. In to teach those topics.
these meetings, sisters learn and accomplish the
charitable and practical responsibilities of the The Relief Society president ensures that
Relief Society. They learn and practice skills that plans for all Relief Society meetings are approved
will help them increase their faith and personal by the bishop. She also ensures that all plans are
righteousness, strengthen their families and in accordance with the guidelines in chapter 13.
make their homes centers of spiritual strength, Although the Relief Society president over-
and help those in need. They learn and apply sees these meetings, she may ask her first or sec-
principles of provident living and spiritual and ond counselor to assume the responsibility for
temporal self-reliance. They also increase in sis- planning them and carrying them out. She may
terhood and unity as they teach one another and also recommend another sister to be called as
serve together. Relief Society meeting coordinator to fulfill this
All Relief Society sisters, including those who responsibility (see 9.2.5).
serve in Young Women and Primary and those Meetings may focus on one topic or be di-
who do not actively participate in the Church, vided into more than one class or activity. Gen-
are invited to attend. Sisters may also invite their erally, teachers should be members of the ward
friends of other faiths. or stake. Each year, one meeting may commemo-
Sisters should not be made to feel that atten- rate the founding of the Relief Society and focus
dance at these meetings is mandatory. on its history and purposes.

The Relief Society president oversees all Re- In planning these meetings, Relief Society
lief Society meetings. As part of this responsibil- leaders give special attention to topics that the
ity, she counsels regularly with the bishop about bishop has asked them to address to help meet
how the meetings can help meet the needs of in- local needs. Leaders also give priority to the fol-
dividuals and families in the ward. lowing topics:

Although the Relief Society president over- Marriage and family: preparing for marriage
sees the meetings, she does not need to attend and family, strengthening marriages, mother-
all of them. However, at least one member of the hood, early childhood education, preparing

68
 9. Relief Society

youth for future responsibilities, encouraging

and preparing for family home evening, and 9.5 Visiting Teaching
strengthening extended family relationships. Visiting teaching gives women the oppor-
Homemaking: learning and improving skills tunity to watch over, strengthen, and teach one
for the care of the home and family, such as another. Through visiting teaching, the Relief
cleaning and organizing, home beautification, Society president helps the bishop identify and
cooking, and sewing. resolve short-term and long-term needs of sisters
and their families.
Self-reliance and provident living: finances
(budgeting, debt relief, and employment qual- Members of the Relief Society presidency in-
ifications); education and literacy (studying struct visiting teachers on ways to care for, watch
the scriptures and learning the gospel, teach- over, remember, and strengthen one another.
ing others to read, tutoring children and youth, Presidency members can give this instruction in
choosing children’s literature, using computers a lesson on the first Sunday of the month or in
and other technology, and developing cultural another Relief Society meeting.
awareness); health (physical health, fitness, ad- Visiting teachers are not sustained or set
diction prevention and recovery, social and emo- apart.
tional health, and preventing illness); gardening;
food production and storage; and emergency 9.5.1 Responsibilities of Visiting Teachers
preparedness. Visiting teachers sincerely come to know and
Compassionate service: care of the sick, elderly, love each sister, help her strengthen her faith,
homebound, disabled, and poor and needy; sup- and give service. They seek personal inspiration
port for new mothers and babies; and humani- to know how to respond to the spiritual and tem-
tarian and community aid. poral needs of each sister they are assigned to
Temple and family history: collecting and pre- visit.
serving family history information, writing fam- Taking into account each sister’s individual
ily histories, preparing for the temple, and doing needs and circumstances, visiting teachers have
temple work. regular contact (monthly if possible) with those
Sharing the gospel: member missionary efforts, they are assigned. When a personal visit is not
fellowshipping new and less-active members, possible, visiting teachers may use phone calls,
neighborhood outreach, activation and reten- letters, e-mail, or other means to watch over and
tion, welcoming new sisters into Relief Society, strengthen sisters.
and preparing for full-time missions. When appropriate, visiting teachers share a
gospel message. These messages may be from the
Children’s Class monthly visiting teaching message printed in the
A children’s class may be held to allow moth- Ensign or Liahona magazine and the scriptures.
ers of young children to attend meetings held on Visiting teachers give compassionate service
days other than Sunday. With the approval of during times of illness, death, and other special
the bishopric, the Relief Society presidency asks circumstances. They assist the Relief Society
Relief Society sisters or other ward members to president in coordinating short-term and long-
supervise and teach this class. If Relief Society term assistance when invited.
sisters teach the class, the Relief Society presi-
dency rotates this responsibility so all the sisters 9.5.2 Organizing Visiting Teaching
can have the opportunity to attend the meetings. The structure of visiting teaching in the ward
If men teach the class, the Relief Society presi- is determined by the bishop and Relief Society
dency follows the guidelines in 11.8.1. presidency after prayerful consideration of lo-
Teachers for the children’s class plan age- cal needs and circumstances. Where possible,
9. Relief Society

appropriate activities that teach children about the presidency assigns sisters into companion-
Heavenly Father and Jesus Christ. They may use ships of two. Because visiting teaching focuses
Primary manuals and other Primary materials to on individual sisters, Relief Society leaders do
teach the children. not organize women in groups for the purpose
If food is provided in the children’s class, of visiting teaching.
leaders first consult with the parents of each In organizing visiting teaching, members
child about any dietary restrictions due to con- of the Relief Society presidency prayerfully dis-
ditions such as diabetes or allergies. cuss the needs of individuals and families. They

69
9. Relief Society

give special priority to ensuring that the follow- The Relief Society president gives the bishop
ing sisters are cared for: sisters coming into Relief a monthly visiting teaching report. Each report
Society from Young Women, single sisters, new includes a list of those who were not contacted.
ward members, recent converts, newly married If a sister and her family have urgent needs, the
sisters, less-active members, and others with Relief Society president reports this information
special needs. They also consider factors such as to the bishop immediately.
distance, travel, and safety.
Based on these discussions, they assign visit-
9.6 Welfare and Compassionate Service
ing teachers to each sister in the ward. They ob-
tain the bishop’s approval for each assignment. Welfare and compassionate service are cen-
tral to the work of Relief Society.
With approval from the bishop in exceptional
cases, Melchizedek Priesthood leaders and Relief Under the bishop’s direction, the ward Re-
Society leaders may assign a husband and wife lief Society presidency, the elders quorum pres-
as a companionship where visits by a couple idency, and the high priests group leadership
are needed. Couples report these visits as home share the following welfare responsibilities:
teaching and visiting teaching. Normally, young They teach principles of temporal and spiri-
parents are not given such an assignment be- tual self-reliance.
cause it takes them away from their children.
They care for the poor and needy and encour-
age members to give service.
9.5.3 Adapting Visiting Teaching to Local Needs
They help individuals and families become
In a ward with limited resources, leaders
self-reliant and find solutions to short-term and
may adapt visiting teaching to ensure that sisters
long-term welfare concerns.
with the greatest needs always receive a monthly
visit. For more information on these welfare re-
sponsibilities, see chapter 6.
With approval from the bishop, Melchizedek
Priesthood leaders and Relief Society leaders The following sections outline responsibili-
may temporarily assign only home teachers or ties that apply specifically to the Relief Society
only visiting teachers to certain families. In some president and her counselors.
cases, leaders may assign home teachers to visit
a family one month and assign visiting teachers 9.6.1 Family-Needs Visits
to visit Relief Society members in that family the The bishop normally assigns the Relief Soci-
next month. ety president to visit members who need welfare
With approval from the mission president, assistance so she can evaluate their needs and
leaders may consider asking full-time sister mis- suggest ways to respond to them. If there is not
sionaries to help with visiting teaching on a lim- a woman in a home she visits, she takes one of
ited basis. The mission president communicates her counselors, the Relief Society secretary, or
this approval to the stake president, who informs the compassionate service coordinator with her.
bishops. When such approval is given, full-time To prepare for a family-needs visit, the Re-
missionaries are assigned primarily to visit new lief Society president considers information the
members, part-member families, and less-active bishop provides about the family and seeks guid-
members. ance from the Lord.
The Relief Society president evaluates the
9.5.4 Reporting Visiting Teaching
family’s resources and prepares an itemized list
The Relief Society presidency or those who of the family’s basic food and clothing needs. She
are called to assist them receive monthly reports gives this list to the bishop. She also may pre-
from visiting teachers. The visiting teachers re- pare a Bishop’s Order for Commodities form for
port any special needs of the sisters they visit the bishop to review and approve. She provides
and any service rendered. In addition, presi- this service with sensitivity and understanding,
dency members meet with visiting teachers reg- helping those who receive assistance to maintain
ularly to discuss sisters’ spiritual and temporal their self-respect and dignity.
welfare and to make plans to help those in need.
The Relief Society president reports to the
Confidential information should be reported
bishop on the general condition of the family. She
only to the Relief Society president, who reports
reports any needs in the areas of food (for normal
it to the bishop.
needs but not for food storage), clothing, home

70
 9. Relief Society

management, health, and social and emotional the Ye Shall Have My Words student manual and
well-being. She also may share her assessment teacher’s manual and a DVD for training teach-
of family members’ work capabilities and the op- ers. In addition, Relief Society leaders may de-
portunities family members have for work. vote some meetings to literacy skills.
The bishop helps the family develop a self-
reliance plan. He also counsels with the Relief
9.7 Strengthening Young Relief Society
Society president regarding additional opportu-
nities to help the family. In some cases, the most Sisters
valuable assistance may include (1) helping a sis- 9.7.1 Working with the Young Women Presidency
ter manage income and resources and (2) teach- The transition from youth to womanhood is
ing homemaking skills such as cleaning, sewing, a defining time in the life of a young woman. The
organizing, planning menus, preserving food, Relief Society presidency works with the Young
and promoting good health. Women presidency to determine ways to support
The Relief Society president and anyone who parents in their efforts to help young women suc-
assists her keep strictly confidential any infor- cessfully make the transition to Relief Society.
mation they obtain during the visit or from the The following suggestions may help in this
bishop. effort:
9.6.2 Compassionate Service The Relief Society president may visit Young
Women classes and present a preview of Relief
All Relief Society sisters have a responsibility Society.
to be conscious of the needs of others. They use
their time, skills, talents, spiritual and emotional Young women and Relief Society sisters may
support, and prayers of faith to help others. occasionally plan a Relief Society meeting or ac-
tivity together.
Through the help of visiting teachers and
others in the ward, the Relief Society presidency When authorized by the stake president and
identifies those who have special needs because when space permits, Young Women and Relief
of old age, physical or emotional illness, emer- Society opening exercises may be combined one
gencies, births, deaths, disability, loneliness, and Sunday each month. To ensure that the young
other challenges. The Relief Society president women and Relief Society sisters have enough
reports her findings to the bishop. Under his di- time for gospel learning and teaching, the Relief
rection, she coordinates assistance. She assesses Society presidency and Young Women presi-
the skills and circumstances of all sisters as she dency plan opening exercises that are well orga-
determines who may be able to help. nized and brief. Responsibility for conducting
is shared between the Relief Society presidency
She may ask a counselor, a compassionate and the Laurel class presidency.
service coordinator, or a visiting teacher to help
coordinate these service efforts. She may also Young Relief Society sisters may be asked
form a committee to help. Sisters can assist by to assist individual young women who need
providing meals, providing child care or home support in completing Personal Progress and re-
care, helping individual sisters improve literacy maining active in the Church.
skills, providing transportation for needed med-
ical assistance, and responding to other needs. 9.7.2 Responsibility for Young Single Adult Sisters
The Relief Society presidency has a respon-
9.6.3 Literacy sibility to look after young single adult sisters.
The ability to read and write helps members Relief Society leaders teach young single adult
find employment and develop temporal self- sisters the purposes of Relief Society and give
reliance. It also helps them increase in their gos- them opportunities to participate in the work of
pel knowledge and spiritual self-reliance. Each Relief Society. They assign young single adult sis-
9. Relief Society

ward implements literacy efforts according to its ters to serve as visiting teachers. Relief Society
needs and resources. When basic literacy skills are leaders may also give young single adult sisters
lacking among members, the Relief Society presi- other meaningful opportunities to serve and may
dency works with the bishop and ward council to recommend them to receive callings to serve in
identify practical ways to help members improve the Relief Society.
these skills. Assigned leaders and teachers may The Relief Society presidency assigns visit-
use the Church’s literacy course, which includes ing teachers to each young single adult sister. If

71
9. Relief Society

a young single adult sister lives with her parents, understand welfare principles and that they un-
the Relief Society presidency determines whether derstand their role to help bishops in welfare
she should have her own visiting teachers or if matters.
her mother’s visiting teachers should visit her Members of the stake Relief Society presi-
as well. dency assist young single adult sisters in the
stake. If the stake has a young single adult com-
9.7.3 Separate Relief Society Class for mittee, a member of the presidency serves on the
Young Single Adult Sisters committee (see 16.3.2).
If sufficient numbers of young single adult The stake Relief Society president supervises
sisters reside in a ward, the bishop may autho- stake Relief Society welfare efforts. She also
rize the organization of a separate Relief Society coordinates stake Relief Society efforts during
class for Sunday lessons and occasional activi- emergencies.
ties. If a sister in the ward is serving as a young
single adult leader (see 16.3.3), she may serve 9.8.3 Stake Relief Society Secretary
as the class leader. Lessons are taught by mem-
bers of the class, who focus their teaching on the The responsibilities of the stake Relief Society
needs of young sisters. They use the scriptures, secretary are outlined in 15.4.2.
the teachings of latter-day prophets, and the
approved Relief Society manual.
9.9 Adapting the Relief Society
Organization to Local Needs
9.8 Stake Relief Society Leadership The following guidelines are provided to help
9.8.1 Stake Presidency wards and stakes adapt the Relief Society orga-
nization to local needs. For general information
The stake president oversees the Relief So- about adapting to local needs, see chapter 17.
ciety in the stake. He meets regularly (usually
monthly) with the stake Relief Society presi- 9.9.1 More Than One Relief Society in a Ward
dent or presidency. He provides priesthood di-
rection as they counsel together about matters Under special circumstances, the bishop and
that pertain to Relief Society sisters and their stake president may authorize that more than
families. These matters may include welfare one Relief Society be created in a ward. Special
needs, the progress and needs of sisters in the circumstances might include wards with nursing
stake, and Relief Society meetings, instruction, homes, young single adult wards, wards with a
and activities. large number of single mothers and widows, and
wards that encompass large geographic areas.
For more information about the stake presi- The intent of creating more than one Relief So-
dency’s responsibilities relating to auxiliary or- ciety is to facilitate watching over and strength-
ganizations, see 15.1. ening the sisters and their families.

9.8.2 Stake Relief Society Presidency In a ward with more than one Relief Society,
the leaders in each Relief Society presidency ad-
The responsibilities of stake auxiliary pres- minister the full Relief Society program for their
idencies are outlined in 15.4.1. The stake Re- membership, including visiting teaching and
lief Society presidency also has the following welfare. Each Relief Society president has an
responsibilities: equal voice in ward council meetings and works
Under the direction of the stake presidency, individually with the bishop concerning welfare
they may plan and carry out one or two stake matters and efforts to strengthen the sisters and
Relief Society meetings each year for all Relief their families.
Society sisters in the stake. These meetings may
include service, classes, projects, conferences, and 9.9.2 Relief Society in Small Units
workshops. One of them may be held in conjunc- In a small ward or branch, the Relief Society
tion with the general Relief Society meeting. The presidency may be the only Relief Society lead-
stake Relief Society presidency may form com- ers and teachers. In a very small unit, the Relief
mittees to help as needed. Society president may be the only Relief Society
Members of the stake Relief Society presi- leader. Counselors, a secretary, teachers, and oth-
dency ensure that ward Relief Society presidents ers listed in this chapter should be called when
possible.

72
 9. Relief Society

In a very small branch that does not have a the family to give comfort, assess needs, and of-
Young Women president or Primary president, fer assistance. He may request similar assistance
the Relief Society president may help parents from the elders quorum president and the high
organize instruction for the young women and priests group leader. Melchizedek Priesthood
children until Young Women and Primary presi- leaders and Relief Society leaders coordinate
dents are called. these efforts.
In a small stake or a district, the Relief Society In preparing for a funeral, the bishop may
president may be the only stake or district Relief also ask Relief Society leaders to give service
Society leader. When possible, counselors and a such as helping with flowers, meals, or care of
secretary should be called. children and providing a simple meal for family
members after the funeral service. For additional
information about funerals, see 18.6.
9.10 Additional Guidelines and Policies
If possible, deceased members who were
9.10.1 Sisters Who Have Special Needs endowed should be buried in temple clothing.
Sisters who may have special needs include In some circumstances, the bishop may ask the
those who are ill, elderly, widowed, divorced, Relief Society president to assign an endowed
homebound, or bereaved and those who care woman to dress or oversee the proper dressing
for chronically ill family members. Other Relief of a deceased endowed woman. The bishop and
Society members should offer help. Relief Society president ensure that this assign-
ment is given to a person who will not find it
Sisters who have these and other special chal- objectionable. Guidelines for dressing deceased
lenges may come to the Relief Society president members are provided in Instructions for Cloth-
with their concerns. She should listen, offer love ing the Dead Who Have Received Their Endowments.
and encouragement, and maintain appropriate Leaders may obtain these instructions from
confidentiality. If she learns of possible concerns Church Distribution Services.
with worthiness or sensitive family matters, she
refers the sisters to the bishop. For additional instructions on dressing the
deceased in temple clothing, the bishop may re-
For information about helping sisters with fer to Handbook 1, 3.4.9.
disabilities, see 21.1.26 and disabilities.lds.org.
The Relief Society president, visiting teach-
9.10.2 Dress Standards ers, and other sisters continue to offer support,
comfort, and assistance to the bereaved during
The Relief Society presidency teaches sisters the period of adjustment following the death.
to be well groomed and modest in their attire.
Presidency members help sisters understand 9.10.4 Young Women Who Are Pregnant out of
that at Church meetings, their appearance and Wedlock or Who Are Unwed Mothers
clothing should show reverence and respect for
the Lord. Relief Society leaders also help sis- See 10.12.4.
ters understand that when they go to the temple,
they should wear clothing that is suitable for en- 9.10.5 Instructions about Temple Clothing
tering the house of the Lord. On these occasions and Garments
they should avoid wearing casual clothes, sports See 21.1.42.
attire, and ostentatious jewelry.
9.10.6 Finances
9.10.3 Offering Support at Times of Death See 13.2.8.
When a death occurs in the ward, the bishop
may ask the Relief Society president to contact
9. Relief Society

73
10. Young Women

10. Young Women

10.1 Overview of the Young Women 10.8 Activities and Events . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
Organization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 10.8.1 Mutual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
10.1.1 Purpose and Objectives of the 10.8.2 Bishopric Youth Discussions . . . . . . . . . . . 84
Young Women Organization . . . . . . . . . . . 76 10.8.3 New Beginnings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
10.1.2 Young Women Theme . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 10.8.4 Young Women in Excellence . . . . . . . . . . . 84
10.1.3 Young Women Motto and Logo . . . . . . . . 76 10.8.5 Standards Events . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
10.1.4 Young Women Values . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 10.8.6 Young Women Camp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
10.1.5 Young Women Classes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 10.8.7 Stake and Multistake Activities . . . . . . . . 85
10.8.8 Youth Conference . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
10.2 Roles of Parents and Church Leaders . . . . . . 78 10.8.9 Funding for Activities and Events . . . . . . 85
10.3 Ward Young Women Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . 78 10.9 Teaching Leadership Skills and Qualities . . . 85
10.3.1 Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78
10.3.2 Ward Young Women Presidency . . . . . . . 79 10.10 Stake Young Women Leadership . . . . . . . . . . 85
10.3.3 Ward Young Women Secretary . . . . . . . . . 79 10.10.1 Stake Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
10.3.4 Ward Young Women Advisers . . . . . . . . . 80 10.10.2 High Councilor Assigned to the
10.3.5 Young Women Class Presidencies . . . . . . 80 Stake Young Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
10.3.6 Young Women Class Secretaries . . . . . . . 80 10.10.3 Stake Young Women Presidency . . . . . . . 85
10.3.7 Ward Young Women Activity 10.10.4 Stake Young Women Secretary . . . . . . . . . 85
Specialists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 10.10.5 Stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young
10.3.8 Young Women Music Director Women Committee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
and Pianist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 10.10.6 Stake Young Women Activity
Specialists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
10.4 Leadership Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
10.4.1 Ward Council Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 10.11 Adapting the Young Women Organization
10.4.2 Bishopric Youth Committee Meeting . . . 80 to Local Needs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
10.4.3 Ward Young Women Presidency
10.12 Additional Guidelines and Policies . . . . . . . . 86
Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81
10.12.1 Youth under Age 14 in Youth
10.4.4 Meeting with a Counselor in
the Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 Conferences and Dances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
10.12.2 Young Women of Other Faiths . . . . . . . . . 86
10.4.5 Class Presidency Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81
10.12.3 Young Women Who Have
10.4.6 Stake Young Women Leadership
Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 Disabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
10.12.4 Young Women Who Are Pregnant
10.5 Standards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81 out of Wedlock or Who Are
Unwed Mothers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
10.6 Sunday Gospel Instruction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
10.6.1 Opening Exercises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
10.6.2 Classes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

10.7 Personal Progress . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

10.7.1 Personal Progress Activities at Mutual . . 82
10.7.2 Emblems, Certificates, and
Recognition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
10.7.3 Personal Progress Responsibilities
of Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

75
10. Young Women

The Young Women organization is an aux- Faith

iliary to the priesthood. All auxiliaries exist to Divine Nature
help Church members grow in their testimonies Individual Worth
of Heavenly Father, Jesus Christ, and the restored Knowledge
gospel. Through the work of the auxiliaries, Choice and Accountability
members receive instruction, encouragement, Good Works
and support as they strive to live according to Integrity and
gospel principles. Virtue.
“We believe as we come to accept and act upon
these values, we will be prepared to strengthen
10.1 Overview of the Young Women
home and family, make and keep sacred cov-
Organization enants, receive the ordinances of the temple, and
10.1.1 Purpose and Objectives of the Young enjoy the blessings of exaltation.”
Women Organization
10.1.3 Young Women Motto and Logo
The purpose of the Young Women organi-
zation is to help each young woman be worthy The Young Women motto is “Stand for Truth
to make and keep sacred covenants and receive and Righteousness.”
the ordinances of the temple. To accomplish The Young Women logo is a torch surrounded
this purpose, Young Women leaders guide each by the Young Women motto. The torch repre-
young woman in accomplishing the following sents the light of Christ that can shine through
objectives: each young woman. Young women are invited
1. Strengthen her faith in and testimony of to “arise and shine forth, that [their] light may
Heavenly Father and Jesus Christ. be a standard for the nations” (D&C 115:5).
2. Understand her identity as a daughter of
God.
3. Be worthy by obeying the commandments
and living gospel standards.
4. Receive, recognize, and rely on the prompt-
ings of the Holy Ghost.
5. Prepare for her divine roles as a daughter,
wife, mother, and leader.
6. Understand and keep her baptismal cov-
enants.

10.1.2 Young Women Theme

10.1.4 Young Women Values
The Young Women theme provides a founda-
The Young Women values are Christlike at-
tion for helping each young woman accomplish
tributes. Sunday gospel instruction, Mutual, and
the objectives listed above.
other activities help each young woman apply
Young women and their adult leaders repeat these values in her life.
the theme at the beginning of Sunday meetings
The following statements and scripture refer-
and at other Young Women gatherings. The
ences give insight into the meaning of each value.
theme reads as follows:
Leaders should use these statements in lessons.
“We are daughters of our Heavenly Father, Leaders encourage young women to apply these
who loves us, and we love Him. We will ‘stand truths in their lives and use them as resources for
as witnesses of God at all times and in all things, talks and presentations.
and in all places’ (Mosiah 18:9) as we strive to
The colors associated with the values are to
live the Young Women values, which are:
help young women remember the values.

76
 10. Young Women

10. Young Women

Faith (white): I am a daughter of Heavenly Father and Jesus Christ and learns to work with
Father, who loves me. I have faith in His eternal others in harmony and cooperation. This is a
plan, which centers in Jesus Christ, my Savior time for her to stand for truth and righteousness
(see Alma 32:21). and “arise and shine forth” (D&C 115:5).
Divine Nature (blue): I have inherited divine
Mia Maids, Ages 14–15
qualities, which I will strive to develop (see
2 Peter 1:4–7). A young woman becomes a member of
the Mia Maid class when she reaches
Individual Worth (red): I am of infinite worth
age 14.
with my own divine mission, which I will strive
to fulfill (see D&C 18:10). The term Mia refers to the Mutual Improve-
ment Association (MIA), which was once the
Knowledge (green): I will continually seek op-
name of the youth program in the Church. The
portunities for learning and growth (see D&C
word Maid means young woman. The Mutual
88:118).
Improvement Association adopted the rose as an
Choice and Accountability (orange): I will choose emblem of their organization, and that emblem
good over evil and will accept responsibility for continues with Mia Maids today as a symbol of
my decisions (see Joshua 24:15). love, faith, and purity.
Good Works (yellow): I will help others and As a member of a Mia Maid class today, a
build the kingdom through righteous service young woman strengthens her testimony of
(see 3 Nephi 12:16). Heavenly Father and Jesus Christ, accepts and
Integrity (purple): I will have the moral cour- acts upon the Young Women values, and learns
age to make my actions consistent with my about love, faith, and purity.
knowledge of right and wrong (see Job 27:5).
Laurels, Ages 16–17
Virtue (gold): I will prepare to enter the temple
and remain pure and worthy. My thoughts and A young woman becomes a member
actions will be based on high moral standards of the Laurel class when she reaches
(see Proverbs 31:10). age 16.
For centuries, the leaves of the laurel tree have
10.1.5 Young Women Classes symbolized honor and accomplishment, espe-
The young women in a ward are divided into cially when woven into a crown.
three classes according to their ages: Beehives As a member of a Laurel class today, a young
(ages 12–13), Mia Maids (ages 14–15), and Lau- woman prepares to make and keep sacred cov-
rels (ages 16–17). enants and receive the ordinances of the temple.
As a young woman advances to a new age-
group, her new Young Women leaders and class Eighteen-Year-Old Young Women
presidency welcome her. A young woman normally advances into Re-
lief Society on her 18th birthday or in the coming
Beehives, Ages 12–13 year. By age 19, each young woman should be
When a young woman reaches age 12, fully participating in Relief Society. Because of
the bishop interviews her. She ad- individual circumstances, such as personal tes-
vances from Primary to Young Women timony and maturity, school graduation, desire
and begins attending Young Women meetings to continue with peers, and college attendance,
during Primary sharing time (see 11.4.3). She is a young woman may advance into Relief Society
a member of the Beehive class. earlier than her 18th birthday or remain in Young
Women longer. Each young woman counsels
For the early pioneers of the Church, the bee-
with her parents and the bishop to decide what
hive was a symbol of harmony, cooperation, and
will best help her remain an active participant in
work. When the young women of the Church
the Church.
were first organized as a group, they were known
as Beehives. Young Women and Relief Society leaders
work together to make the transition into Relief
As a member of a Beehive class today, a
Society successful for each young woman.
young woman strengthens her faith in Heavenly

77
10. Young Women

work with the Beehives and his counselor who

10.2 Roles of Parents and Church Leaders works with the teachers to work with the Mia
Parents have the first responsibility for the Maids.
spiritual and physical welfare of their children The bishop assigns one of his counselors to
(see D&C 68:25–28). The bishopric and Young oversee the ward Young Women organization.
Women leaders support but do not replace par- This counselor meets regularly with the Young
ents in this responsibility. They offer support in Women presidency. He reports on Young Women
the following ways: matters in bishopric meetings.
They assist parents in helping their daughters The bishop interviews each young woman
prepare to receive the blessings of the temple by at least annually. If possible, he interviews each
following the guidelines listed in 10.1.1. 16- and 17-year-old twice annually. If this is not
They encourage communication between possible, he assigns a counselor to conduct some
young women and parents. of these interviews. Six months after each young
They ensure that Young Women activities and woman between the ages of 12 and 15 has her
other youth events do not put undue burdens annual interview with the bishop, she has an in-
on families or compete with family activities. terview with the counselor in the bishopric who
oversees her class.
Leaders should be especially sensitive to
young women who come from homes that lack In these interviews, the bishop and his coun-
strong support for gospel living. selors follow the guidelines in Handbook 1, 7.1.7.
They may also refer to the Young Women Personal
Progress Tracking Sheet for Leaders, which they
10.3 Ward Young Women Leadership receive from the ward Young Women secretary.
This chapter focuses on administering the The bishop and his counselors recognize each
Young Women organization in a way that will young woman in sacrament meeting when she
strengthen individual young women and their advances from Primary to Young Women, when
families. Young Women leaders frequently re- she advances to a new age-group, and when she
view chapter 3, which outlines general principles receives the Young Womanhood Recognition.
of leadership. These principles include prepar- When a young woman advances to a new age-
ing spiritually, participating in councils, minis- group, a member of the bishopric gives her a
tering to others, and teaching the gospel of Jesus certificate.
Christ. Members of the bishopric counsel together
prayerfully to determine whom to call as class
10.3.1 Bishopric presidents. They do not select leaders merely be-
The bishop and his counselors provide priest- cause of age or seniority in the class. The Young
hood leadership for the Young Women organiza- Women presidency may recommend young
tion. They watch over and strengthen individual women to serve as class presidents (see 19.1.1
young women, working closely with parents and and 19.1.2).
Young Women leaders in this effort. When a member of the bishopric calls a young
woman to serve as a class president, he asks her
Bishop to recommend whom to call as counselors and a
The bishop calls and sets apart a sister to secretary. He counsels her to approach this re-
serve as Young Women president. He also over- sponsibility prayerfully, seeking guidance from
sees the calling and setting apart of other Young the Lord about whom to recommend. However,
Women leaders. He may assign his counselors to the bishopric member also helps the class pres-
call and set apart these leaders. ident understand that final responsibility to re-
The bishop interviews each young woman ceive inspiration on whom to call rests with the
who completes the Personal Progress program bishopric.
(see 10.7.3). A member of the bishopric seeks permission
from a young woman’s parents before asking her
Bishop and His Counselors to serve in any of these callings.
The bishop and his counselors regularly par- After extending these callings, a member of
ticipate in Young Women meetings, service, and the bishopric presents the young women to their
activities. The bishop works with the Laurels. He class for a sustaining vote. Then the bishop or
assigns his counselor who works with deacons to an assigned counselor sets the young women

78
 10. Young Women

10. Young Women

apart. A member of the bishopric announces They support each young woman in her
these callings in sacrament meeting but does not family.
ask for a sustaining vote. They help young women work on Personal
A Young Women leader may communicate Progress. They are also encouraged to work on
with the bishopric regarding any changes that Personal Progress themselves.
may be needed in class presidencies. They may counsel with parents and priest-
hood leaders about the needs of young women.
10.3.2 Ward Young Women Presidency
They ensure that the ward Young Women
The ward Young Women presidency consists program is organized and functioning properly.
of a president and two counselors. They work As part of this effort, they oversee and instruct
under the direction of the bishopric. They also ward Young Women advisers and specialists.
receive orientation and ongoing support from
the stake Young Women presidency. They often teach lessons in Sunday classes,
though they may share this responsibility with
Each member of the ward Young Women Young Women advisers. They oversee efforts
presidency is responsible for one of the Young to improve gospel learning and teaching in the
Women classes, as follows: Young Women organization. In these efforts, they
President: Laurels follow the principles in 5.5.3 and 5.5.4.
First counselor: Mia Maids They attend class presidency meetings and
Second counselor: Beehives provide guidance as needed.
They work with class presidencies to plan
Ward Young Women President and carry out activities, including Mutual ac-
The Young Women president has the follow- tivities. They help class presidencies build unity
ing responsibilities: among the young women.
She serves as a member of the ward council. They teach leadership skills and qualities to
As a member of this council, she participates in class presidencies and other leaders in the Young
efforts to build faith and strengthen individuals Women organization (see 10.9).
and families (see chapter 4). She is also a member They hold Young Women presidency meet-
of the bishopric youth committee (see 18.2.9). ings. They also meet regularly with the counselor
She submits recommendations to the bishop- in the bishopric who oversees the Young Women
ric for sisters to be called to serve in the Young organization.
Women organization. In making these recom-
mendations, she follows the guidelines in 19.1.1 10.3.3 Ward Young Women Secretary
and 19.1.2. The Young Women secretary has the follow-
She teaches other Young Women leaders their ing responsibilities:
duties, using this handbook as a resource. She consults with the Young Women presi-
She oversees the records, reports, budget, and dency to prepare agendas for presidency meet-
finances of the ward Young Women organiza- ings. She attends these meetings, takes notes, and
tion. The Young Women secretary helps with this keeps track of assignments.
responsibility. She instructs class secretaries and oversees
their work in keeping attendance records. At
Ward Young Women President and Her Counselors least quarterly, she compiles attendance infor-
The Young Women president and her coun- mation, reviews it with the Young Women presi-
selors have the following responsibilities: dent, and submits it to the ward clerk.
They get to know each young woman and She ensures that the bishopric and the Young
become familiar with her talents, interests, and Women presidency are aware of young women
challenges. They look for ways to strengthen who are not attending meetings regularly and
young women individually, help them grow in young women who will soon advance to another
their testimonies, and encourage them to partic- Young Women class.
ipate in the Young Women organization. They She uses the Young Women Personal Progress
give special attention to young women who are Tracking Sheet for Leaders to record the progress
new members and young women who are less of individual young women as they participate
active. in Personal Progress and other activities and as

79
10. Young Women

they fulfill leadership callings. When a young They conduct the Sunday meetings for their
woman is scheduled to have an interview with classes.
a member of the bishopric, the secretary may They help plan activities, including Mutual.
give him a copy of the young woman’s tracking
sheet. The class presidents serve on the bishopric
youth committee (see 18.2.9).
She helps the Young Women presidency
prepare an annual budget and account for ex- 10.3.6 Young Women Class Secretaries
penses.
Class secretaries have the following respon-
10.3.4 Ward Young Women Advisers sibilities:

The bishopric may call Young Women advis- They compile and review attendance infor-
ers to help the Young Women presidency with mation and submit it to the Young Women sec-
their responsibilities. Each adviser works with a retary.
specific age-group of young women and works They consult with the class presidency to
under the direction of the presidency member prepare agendas for presidency meetings. They
who is assigned to that age-group. Advisers have attend these meetings, take notes, and keep track
the following responsibilities: of assignments.
They help the Young Women presidency and They may help class presidencies and Young
class presidencies plan and carry out activities, Women leaders plan activities.
including Mutual.
They may teach Sunday lessons. They also 10.3.7 Ward Young Women Activity Specialists
may help teach leadership skills to class presi- The bishopric may call specialists to serve
dencies. temporarily in planning and carrying out specific
They may help record the progress of indi- activities. For example, specialists may be called
vidual young women in the Personal Progress to help with activities such as Young Women
program. camp, youth conference, and sports. These spe-
cialists serve under the direction of the ward
They attend ward Young Women presidency Young Women presidency.
meetings as invited.
10.3.8 Young Women Music Director and Pianist
10.3.5 Young Women Class Presidencies
The bishopric may call a Young Women mu-
A class presidency is normally called for sic director and pianist. They may extend these
each Young Women class. In a ward or branch callings to adult women or to young women.
with few young women, one presidency may
be called for the combined age-groups until the The music director selects and conducts
young women are able to be organized into their hymns for Sunday opening exercises. She may
respective classes. also help young women learn special musical
selections and develop their musical abilities.
Class presidencies have the following respon-
sibilities: The pianist plays prelude and postlude mu-
sic and hymn accompaniment in Young Women
They watch over and fellowship class mem- meetings.
bers, especially those who are new members or
less active and those who have disabilities or
other special needs. They pray for them, spend 10.4 Leadership Meetings
time with them, and become genuine friends.
10.4.1 Ward Council Meeting
They help class members establish close
friendships, learn leadership skills, and live the The Young Women president serves as a
gospel. member of the ward council (see chapter 4).

They help each young woman know that she 10.4.2 Bishopric Youth Committee Meeting
is welcome when she becomes a member of their
class. The bishop presides over the bishopric youth
committee. This committee is composed of the
They support class members’ efforts in the bishopric, one of the bishop’s priests quorum as-
Personal Progress program. sistants, the teachers and deacons quorum pres-
They hold regular class presidency meetings. idents, the Young Women class presidents, and

80
 10. Young Women

10. Young Women

the Young Men and Young Women presidents. the meeting. The secretary attends, takes notes,
For more information, see 18.2.9. and keeps track of assignments. The Young
Women presidency member and class adviser
10.4.3 Ward Young Women Presidency Meeting who are responsible for the class also attend.
The Young Women presidency holds a presi- The agenda may include the following items:
dency meeting regularly. The president presides 1. Plan ways to strengthen class members, in-
at the meeting and conducts it. The secretary cluding new members and less-active mem-
attends, takes notes, and keeps track of assign- bers. Also plan ways to fellowship young
ments. women of other faiths.
The agenda may include the following items: 2. Read and discuss scripture passages and in-
1. Evaluate how the young women in each structions from Church leaders that relate to
class are accomplishing the objectives listed their responsibilities.
in 10.1.1. Plan ways to help individual young 3. Plan to visit class members as needed.
women accomplish those objectives more
completely. 4. Discuss ways to help each young woman
succeed in Personal Progress.
2. Read and discuss scripture passages and in-
structions from Church leaders that relate to 5. Plan class meetings and activities.
their callings. 6. Consider items to discuss in bishopric youth
3. Make plans to instruct class presidencies in committee meeting (see 18.2.9).
their duties. 7. Receive leadership training from ward Young
4. Discuss the effectiveness of Young Women Women leaders.
activities. Discuss ways to include young
women in planning activities that help them 10.4.6 Stake Young Women Leadership Meeting
incorporate the Young Women values in their Stake Young Women leadership meeting
lives. is generally held once a year, as explained in
5. Discuss gospel instruction in Sunday classes 18.3.11. Ward Young Women presidencies and
and plan ways to improve. secretaries attend. Advisers, specialists, and the
bishopric member assigned to the Young Women
6. Review attendance records. Plan ways to help may be invited to attend as needed.
new members and less-active young women
participate.
7. Review the Young Women budget and expen- 10.5 Standards
ditures. Standards provide sure direction to strengthen
The Young Women presidency may invite and guide members of the Church. As young
advisers and specialists to attend these meetings women keep gospel standards, they will be of
as needed. great service in the Church and the world. They
will also be worthy to receive the ordinances of
10.4.4 Meeting with a Counselor in the Bishopric the temple.
The Young Women presidency meets reg- In the booklet For the Strength of Youth, the
ularly with the counselor in the bishopric who First Presidency outlines gospel standards and
oversees the Young Women organization. In teaches youth how to apply them. Every young
these meetings they counsel together about the woman should have a copy of For the Strength
progress and needs of individual young women. of Youth. She should review the standards often
Members of the Young Women presidency give and consider how well she is living them.
reports, make recommendations, and review Young Women leaders should study the
plans for meetings and activities. When appro- standards in the booklet and exemplify them.
priate, Young Women advisers and class presi- They should find ways to teach and reinforce
dencies may be invited to attend this meeting to these standards often in lessons and at Mutual
give reports and receive instruction. activities, camp, youth conference, and other ac-
tivities.
10.4.5 Class Presidency Meeting
Members of the bishopric and Young Women
Each class presidency holds a presidency leaders can encourage parents to study gospel
meeting regularly. The class president conducts standards, exemplify them, and discuss them with

81
10. Young Women

their daughters. They can also encourage young teach on occasion. Those who teach should fol-
women to use For the Strength of Youth as a resource low the principles in 5.5.4.
for family home evening lessons and talks. Leaders encourage each young woman to
bring her personal copy of the scriptures where
possible. As needed for individual lessons, lead-
10.6 Sunday Gospel Instruction
ers may also ask young women to bring other
Young women gather each Sunday to increase Church-approved resources.
their gospel understanding, to recognize how the
Young women and young men may occasion-
gospel answers their daily questions, to have op-
ally meet together, as directed by the bishopric.
portunities to feel the Spirit, and to strengthen
and share their testimonies.
10.7 Personal Progress
10.6.1 Opening Exercises
Personal Progress is an achievement program
Where possible, all young women meet to- designed to help young women strengthen their
gether for brief opening exercises before Sunday testimonies of Jesus Christ, prepare for their fu-
classes. The ward Young Women presidency ture roles, and prepare to be worthy to make and
oversees this portion of the meeting, and a mem- keep sacred temple covenants.
ber of a class presidency conducts.
The goals of the program are outlined in
In opening exercises, leaders establish an the Young Women Personal Progress book. Young
atmosphere that invites the Spirit for the lessons women work with their parents and Young
that follow. Opening exercises include a wel- Women leaders to set and accomplish goals that
come, a hymn, a prayer, recitation of the Young are based on the Young Women values.
Women theme, and announcements.
After careful consideration, parents and
When authorized by the stake president, leaders may modify the program to help young
Young Women and Relief Society opening ex- women with special needs. For example, they
ercises may be combined one Sunday a month may consider the needs of young women with
(see 9.7.1). disabilities or educational limitations, young
women who join the Church or become active in
10.6.2 Classes Young Women after age 16, and young women
After opening exercises, young women meet who are not Church members. When making
for gospel instruction. Young Women classes any changes or exceptions for one person, lead-
usually meet separately by age-group. However, ers should consider the effect those changes may
leaders may consider the following alternatives have on others.
as needed:
1. In a ward with a large number of young 10.7.1 Personal Progress Activities at Mutual
women, more than one class may be orga- Young Women leaders and class presiden-
nized in an age-group, with an adviser and cies may plan some Personal Progress activities
class presidency called for each class. for Mutual (see 10.8.1). For example, all young
2. In a ward or branch with few young women, women could assist with another young wom-
age-groups may be combined for Sunday an’s value project. Such group activities should
gospel instruction, and advisers may not be be planned prayerfully and selectively to ensure
needed. that the Personal Progress program remains per-
sonal for each young woman.
3. In any ward, all the young women may
meet together once a month for a combined 10.7.2 Emblems, Certificates, and Recognition
lesson.
Ward leaders may obtain Personal Progress
Lessons are usually taught by members of the certificates and awards through Church Distri-
Young Women presidency or by Young Women bution Services. They use ward budget funds to
advisers. Presidency members and advisers purchase these items.
may divide this responsibility as needed. Young
women may assist in teaching from time to time. 10.7.3 Personal Progress Responsibilities of Leaders
When young women give instruction, a member
of the Young Women presidency or an adviser Young Women Leaders
helps them prepare. Priesthood leaders and other When a young woman reaches age 12, the sec-
faithful ward members may also be invited to ond counselor in the Young Women presidency

82
 10. Young Women

10. Young Women

and the class adviser for the Beehives arrange to 10.8.1 Mutual
meet with her and her parents. A member of the Most Young Women activities occur during
Beehive class presidency may also attend. a time called Mutual. The term Mutual suggests
The leaders give the young woman a Young shared experiences in which there is mutual re-
Women Personal Progress book and explain the spect and support for one another and opportu-
program to her and her parents. They encourage nities to learn together. Mutual activities should
her parents to work with her in selecting and provide youth with a variety of opportunities to
completing Personal Progress experiences and serve others and to develop spiritually, socially,
projects. They explain that her mother may also physically, and intellectually.
work on Personal Progress and earn an award. Mutual is generally held weekly. If travel or
Other women may also help and participate in other restrictions make this impractical, Mutual
the program themselves. may be held less frequently, but it should be held
Young Women leaders give the young woman at least monthly. Mutual should be 1 to 1½ hours
copies of For the Strength of Youth and True to the long and should take place on a day or evening
Faith (if the bishop has not already given them other than Sunday or Monday.
to her). They also give her a pendant with the The Young Women presidency, under the
Young Women logo on it, which can be ordered direction of the bishopric, oversees Mutual for
through Church Distribution Services. young women.
Young Women leaders also give this orien- Young Men and Young Women presidencies
tation to young women who enter the organiza- may occasionally use Mutual activities to pre-
tion later than age 12. pare for stake or multistake activities (see 13.3).
Additional instructions for parents and lead-
ers are included in the Young Women Personal Annual Theme for Mutual
Progress book. Each year, the First Presidency announces a
theme for Mutual. Leaders emphasize this theme
Bishop in Mutual opening exercises and in other youth
When a young woman completes the en- activities.
tire Personal Progress program, the bishop in-
terviews her. This can be part of his annual or Opening Exercises
six-month interview with her. He may use the Mutual usually begins with brief opening
standards in For the Strength of Youth as a guide. exercises presided over by a member of the bish-
He may also verify her attendance at sacrament opric. The bishop’s priests quorum assistants
meeting and in seminary (where available) and and members of the Laurel class presidency take
her reading of the Book of Mormon. When he turns conducting. Adult leaders prepare youth
determines that she is ready to receive the Young leaders for this responsibility.
Womanhood Recognition, he signs her Personal
Opening exercises include a hymn and prayer
Progress book. He may present the award to her
and may also include musical selections and op-
in a sacrament meeting.
portunities for the youth to share their talents
and testimonies.
10.8 Activities and Events
Quorum and Class Activities or
Young Women leaders, including class pres- Combined Activities
idencies, plan activities based on the needs and
interests of the young women. They make a spe- Following opening exercises, Aaronic Priest-
cial effort to reach out to all the young women, hood quorums and Young Women classes gener-
including those who have recently joined the ally hold separate activities. In a ward or branch
Church and those who are less active. Activities with few young women, all the young women
may help young women accomplish their goals may meet together for activities. Activities may
in the Personal Progress program. Class presi- also be planned for any combination of quorums
dencies should participate as much as possible and classes.
in planning and carrying out activities. Combined activities for all young men and
Plans for Young Women activities should young women are normally held once a month.
be approved by a member of the bishopric and Members of the bishopric youth committee
should follow the guidelines in chapter 13. schedule, plan, and review these activities in their

83
10. Young Women

meetings. The activities are carried out under presidency invites a member of the bishopric to
the direction of the bishopric. give concluding remarks.
Some examples of appropriate activities are Class presidencies plan the program under
service projects, music, dance, drama, cultural the direction of the Young Women presidency.
events, sports or athletic events, career explora- The Young Women presidency may ask special-
tion, and outdoor activities. ists to help (for example, to direct a choir or in-
strumental group, rehearse speakers, or direct a
10.8.2 Bishopric Youth Discussions skit). A member of the Laurel class presidency
Bishopric youth discussions are planned and may conduct.
carried out by the bishopric. These discussions,
which are held occasionally, give the bishopric 10.8.4 Young Women in Excellence
opportunities to address subjects that are inter- Young Women in Excellence is an event in
esting to the youth and that strengthen the youth which young women are recognized for the
spiritually. Topics in For the Strength of Youth and good things they are doing. It is a celebration of
True to the Faith are especially appropriate. Occa- Personal Progress. Each young woman shares a
sionally the bishopric may invite guests to par- value experience or value project she has com-
ticipate. Guests are usually members of the ward pleted during the year that exhibits excellence.
or stake. Her presentation may include talents and skills
Bishopric youth discussions may be held she has developed through her Personal Prog-
with all of the youth together or with the youth ress goals. Young Women leaders invite parents
of a certain age-group. They may be held dur- to attend.
ing Mutual, on Sunday during the time for quo- At the beginning of the year, leaders encour-
rum meetings and Young Women classes, or at age each young woman to give serious thought
another time that does not put undue burden to the values she might focus on for this event.
on families. The bishopric determines their fre- She may work with a family member, another
quency. They are scheduled in bishopric youth young woman, or others on the projects, which
committee meetings. may take several months to complete.
This event is usually held during Mutual at
10.8.3 New Beginnings the ward level, but it may be held at the stake
New Beginnings is an annual event for young level. Adult leaders include the young women
women and their parents, priesthood leaders, in planning it. The date and plans for the event
and Young Women leaders. Young women who should be announced early in the year.
will reach age 12 in the coming year are also in-
vited to attend with their parents. It may be held 10.8.5 Standards Events
at the beginning of the school year or the calen- Standards events are special programs that
dar year. It may be held during Mutual. emphasize moral values and eternal goals. They
This event helps young women and their par- encourage young women to live the standards in
ents learn about the Young Women program. It For the Strength of Youth, which will bring them
includes an explanation of Personal Progress and closer to the Savior.
a presentation of the Young Women theme, logo, These events are held annually, or more often
motto, and age-group purpose statements and as needed, usually during Mutual. They may be
symbols (see 10.1). It should help young women held on a class, ward, multiward, or stake level.
and their parents plan for events in the coming Depending on how a subject is presented, these
year. events may include any combination of Young
New Beginnings provides opportunities for Women age-groups. They may also include
leaders to express love for the young women, mothers, fathers, mothers and fathers together,
encourage parents to help their daughters in and young men.
Personal Progress experiences, introduce young
women who will reach age 12 in the coming year, 10.8.6 Young Women Camp
and welcome young women who have joined the The Church encourages one annual camp or
Church or moved into the ward. It is a time to similar activity for young women. In planning
recognize young women and their accomplish- this activity, Young Women leaders use the Young
ments in Personal Progress. The Young Women Women Camp Manual and Young Women Camp:
A Guide for Priesthood and Young Women Leaders.

84
 10. Young Women

10. Young Women

Camp may be held on a ward or stake level.
Under the direction of priesthood leaders, stake 10.9 Teaching Leadership Skills and
and ward Young Women presidencies deter- Qualities
mine the extent of the camp program for young Young Women leaders teach leadership skills
women. and qualities as they work with class presiden-
Priesthood leaders may call stake and ward cies, camp leaders, and other young women in
Young Women specialists to be camp leaders. leadership positions. This teaching occurs as
Camp leaders organize and conduct the camp leaders help young women plan and carry out
program under the direction of the Young activities and participate together in service proj-
Women presidency. They may work with ward ects for Personal Progress. In this effort, leaders
leaders and the stake activities committee to ar- may refer to chapter 3 in this handbook.
range for equipment, transportation, and other
assistance.
10.10 Stake Young Women Leadership
For information about financing camp, see
10.8.9. For information about safety at camp, see 10.10.1 Stake Presidency
13.6.20 and the Young Women Camp Manual. Members of the stake presidency oversee the
Young Women organization in the stake. As part
10.8.7 Stake and Multistake Activities of this responsibility, they instruct bishops in
See 13.3. their responsibilities for young women.
The stake president assigns one of his coun-
10.8.8 Youth Conference selors to oversee the stake Young Women orga-
See 13.4. nization.
For more information about the stake presi-
10.8.9 Funding for Activities and Events dency’s responsibilities relating to auxiliary or-
Funding for Young Women activities and ganizations, see 15.1.
events should come from the ward budget (see
13.2.8). 10.10.2 High Councilor Assigned to the
Stake Young Women
Funding for an Annual Camp or Similar Activity The stake president assigns a member of
If the ward budget does not have sufficient the high council to work with the stake Young
funds to pay for an annual Young Women camp Women presidency. This high councilor’s re-
or similar activity, leaders may ask participants sponsibilities are outlined in 15.3.
to pay for part or all of it. If funds from partici-
pants are not sufficient, the bishop may autho- 10.10.3 Stake Young Women Presidency
rize one group fund-raising activity each year The responsibilities of the stake Young Women
that complies with the guidelines in 13.6.8. presidency are outlined in 15.4.1.
In no case should the expenses or travel for
an annual camp or similar activity be excessive. 10.10.4 Stake Young Women Secretary
Nor should the lack of personal funds prohibit The responsibilities of the stake Young Women
a member from participating. secretary are outlined in 15.4.2.

Funding for Equipment and Supplies 10.10.5 Stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women
If possible, equipment and supplies that the Committee
ward needs for annual youth camps are pur- The stake president assigns a counselor to
chased with ward budget funds. If these funds preside over the stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young
are not sufficient, the bishop may authorize one Women committee. Other committee members
group fund-raising activity annually that com- are the high councilors assigned to the stake
plies with the guidelines in 13.6.8. Young Men and Young Women organizations,
Equipment and supplies purchased with the stake Young Men presidency and secretary,
Church funds, whether from the ward budget or and the stake Young Women presidency and
a fund-raising activity, are for Church use only. secretary.
They are not for the personal use of individuals The stake presidency may invite youth to
or families. attend the committee’s meetings as needed.

85
10. Young Women

Youth should be included as much as possible

in planning and carrying out activities such as 10.12 Additional Guidelines and Policies
youth conferences, dances, devotionals, and 10.12.1 Youth under Age 14 in Youth Conferences
multistake events. Youth may also participate in and Dances
discussions about challenges that the youth in
Youth under age 14 do not usually partici-
the stake are facing.
pate in youth conferences or in dances that are
held at times other than the regularly scheduled
10.10.6 Stake Young Women Activity Specialists
Mutual night (see 13.6.14). An annual Young
The stake presidency may assign stake mem- Women camp is an exception to this guideline.
bers to serve temporarily as Young Women spe-
cialists, helping plan and carry out stake activities 10.12.2 Young Women of Other Faiths
or programs. Specialists may be assigned for such
Young women of other faiths who agree to
activities as Young Women camp, stake and mul-
abide by Church standards should be welcomed
tistake events, and sports. They serve under the
warmly and encouraged to participate in youth
direction of the stake Young Women presidency.
activities. They may also participate in the Per-
sonal Progress program and earn the recogni-
10.11 Adapting the Young Women tion. Expenses for their participation should be
handled the same as for young women who are
Organization to Local Needs
members of the Church.
In a ward or branch with few young women,
all the young women may meet together for in- 10.12.3 Young Women Who Have Disabilities
struction (see 10.3.5 and 10.6.2). They also may
Young women who have disabilities are
meet together for activities.
normally included in their regular classes. Ex-
If adult leadership is limited in a ward or ceptions may be made with the approval of the
branch, the Young Women presidency may teach parents and the bishopric.
the Sunday lessons and administer the activity
For information about understanding, in-
program without advisers. In a very small unit,
cluding, and teaching young women who have
the Young Women president may be the only
disabilities, see 21.1.26 and disabilities.lds.org.
adult leader in the Young Women organization.
In this case, she teaches the Sunday lessons and
10.12.4 Young Women Who Are Pregnant out of
oversees activities for all young women. When
Wedlock or Who Are Unwed Mothers
possible, counselors and a secretary should be
called. If a young woman is pregnant out of wed-
lock, the decision to participate in Young Women
In a very small branch that does not have a
classes and activities is left to the prayerful dis-
Young Women president, the Relief Society pres-
cretion of the young woman, her parents, and
ident may help parents organize instruction for
the bishop.
the young women until a Young Women presi-
dent is called. If a young woman age 17 or older has a baby
out of wedlock and chooses to keep the child, she
Because youth often benefit from socializ-
is welcomed into Relief Society, where she can
ing in larger groups, the young men and young
be taught and helped in her new responsibilities.
women in two or more small wards or branches
She no longer participates in Young Women.
may meet occasionally for combined activities. If
neighboring wards and branches have few young If a young woman under 17 has a baby out
women, the bishops and branch presidents may of wedlock and chooses to keep the child, the
authorize the young women to meet together for decision to participate in Young Women is left
weekly activities. When considering these op- to the prayerful discretion of the young woman,
tions, bishops and branch presidents take into her parents, and the bishop. If the young woman
account factors such as distance and travel cost. participates in these classes and activities, the
child should not accompany her.
In a small stake or a district, the Young Women
president may be the only stake or district Young For information on the Church policy dis-
Women leader. When possible, counselors and couraging single young women from keeping a
a secretary should be called. child born out of wedlock, see 21.4.12.
For general information about adapting to
local needs, see chapter 17.

86
11. Primary

11.1 Theme and Purposes of Primary . . . . . . . . . . . 88 11.5.3 Scouting Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92

11.5.4 Children’s Sacrament Meeting
11.2 Ward Primary Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88 Presentation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92
11.2.1 Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88 11.5.5 Priesthood Preview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92
11.2.2 Ward Primary Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88
11.2.3 Ward Primary Secretary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 11.6 Stake Primary Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
11.2.4 Ward Primary Music Leader(s) 11.6.1 Stake Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
and Pianist(s) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 11.6.2 High Councilor Assigned to the
11.2.5 Primary Teachers and Nursery Leaders . . 89 Stake Primary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
11.2.6 Activity Days Leaders and 11.6.3 Stake Primary Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93

11. Primary
Scout Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 11.6.4 Stake Primary Secretary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
11.6.5 Stake Primary Music Leader . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
11.3 Leadership Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
11.3.1 Ward Council Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 11.7 Adapting the Primary Organization to
11.3.2 Ward Primary Presidency Meeting . . . . . . 90 Local Needs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
11.3.3 Meeting with a Counselor in
11.8 Additional Guidelines and Policies . . . . . . . . . 94
the Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
11.3.4 Stake Primary Leadership Meeting . . . . . . 90 11.8.1 Men Serving in Primary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
11.8.2 Baptismal Services for Eight-Year-Old
11.4 Sunday Primary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 Children of Record . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
11.4.1 Schedule . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 11.8.3 Testimony Bearing in Primary . . . . . . . . . . . 94
11.4.2 Sharing Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91 11.8.4 Encouraging Reverence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
11.4.3 Classes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91 11.8.5 Portrayals of Deity in Role-Playing
Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
11.5 Primary Programs, Activities, and Events . . . 92 11.8.6 Children Who Have Special Needs . . . . . . . 94
11.5.1 Faith in God Program . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 11.8.7 Finances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
11.5.2 Activity Days . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92

87
11. Primary

The Primary is an auxiliary to the priesthood. 8-year-old children who are members of record
All auxiliaries exist to help Church members and 8-year-old children who are not members
grow in their testimonies of Heavenly Father, of record but have at least one parent or guard-
Jesus Christ, and the restored gospel. Through ian who is a member. The full-time missionaries
the work of the auxiliaries, members receive in- teach and interview 8-year-old children whose
struction, encouragement, and support as they parents are not members and children who will
strive to live according to gospel principles. be 9 years old or older at the time of baptism.
The bishop or an assigned counselor inter-
views children before they reach age 12 and ad-
11.1 Theme and Purposes of Primary
vance from Primary.
Primary is for children ages 18 months through
11 years. The Primary theme is “All thy children Counselor Assigned to Oversee the Ward Primary
shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be
The bishop assigns one of his counselors to
the peace of thy children” (3 Nephi 22:13). The
oversee the ward Primary. This counselor has the
purposes of Primary are to help children:
following responsibilities:
1. Feel Heavenly Father’s love for them.
He meets regularly with the ward Primary
2. Learn and understand the gospel of Jesus presidency. He reports on Primary matters in
Christ. bishopric meetings.
3. Feel and recognize the influence of the Holy He guides efforts to prepare the annual chil-
Ghost. dren’s sacrament meeting presentation.
4. Prepare to make and keep sacred covenants. He directs the planning of the Priesthood Pre-
Parents have the first responsibility for the view.
spiritual and physical welfare of their children He coordinates efforts to have members of
(see D&C 68:25–28). The bishopric, Primary lead- the bishopric give short messages to the children
ers, and Primary teachers support but do not in sharing time.
replace parents in this responsibility.
Where Scouting is authorized by the Church,
he oversees Scouting for boys ages 8 through 11.
11.2 Ward Primary Leadership
11.2.2 Ward Primary Presidency
This chapter focuses on administering the
Primary in a way that will strengthen individuals The ward Primary presidency consists of a
and families. Primary leaders frequently review president and two counselors. They work un-
chapter 3, which outlines general principles of der the direction of the bishopric. They receive
leadership. These principles include preparing orientation and ongoing support from the stake
spiritually, participating in councils, minister- Primary presidency.
ing to others, and teaching the gospel of Jesus
Ward Primary President
Christ.
The Primary president has the following re-
11.2.1 Bishopric sponsibilities:
Bishop and His Counselors She serves as a member of the ward council.
As a member of this council, she participates in
The bishop and his counselors provide priest-
efforts to build faith and strengthen individuals
hood leadership for the Primary.
and families (see chapter 4).
The bishop calls and sets apart a sister to serve
She submits recommendations to the bish-
as Primary president. He oversees the calling and
opric for ward members to be called to serve as
setting apart of all other Primary workers. He
leaders and teachers in the Primary. In making
may assign his counselors to call and set them
these recommendations, she follows the guide-
apart.
lines in 19.1.1 and 19.1.2.
The bishop or an assigned counselor conducts
interviews for the baptism and confirmation of

88
 11. Primary

She teaches other Primary leaders and teachers She assists children, teachers, and parents as
their duties, using this handbook as a resource. requested by the Primary presidency. For exam-
She oversees the use of the Faith in God guide- ple, she may help monitor classes and maintain
books as described in 11.5.1. reverence during sharing time. She may also as-
sign children to give talks in upcoming sharing
She oversees the records, reports, budget, times and inform the children’s parents of the
and finances of the ward Primary. The Primary assignments.
secretary helps with this responsibility.
11.2.4 Ward Primary Music Leader(s) and Pianist(s)
Ward Primary President and Her Counselors
Under the direction of the Primary presi-
Members of the ward Primary presidency dency, Primary music leaders and pianists have
work together to fulfill the following responsibil- the following responsibilities:
ities. The Primary president may assign her coun-
selors to oversee some of these responsibilities. They plan, teach, and direct the music for

11. Primary
sharing time, including songs that will be part of
They learn the children’s names and become the children’s sacrament meeting presentation.
familiar with their talents, interests, and chal-
lenges. They look for ways to strengthen chil- They help with music for the nursery class
dren individually and help them participate in and other Primary classes as requested.
Primary. They may organize and direct a children’s
They orient newly called teachers and over- choir as requested.
see efforts to improve gospel learning and teach- Members of the Primary presidency help the
ing in Primary. In these efforts, they follow the ward Primary music leaders and pianists un-
principles in 5.5.3 and 5.5.4. They also support derstand how music contributes to Primary. The
Primary teachers and nursery leaders by (1) vis- melodies, words, and messages of Primary songs
iting with them occasionally to address their can teach children the doctrines of the gospel and
questions and concerns and to discuss ways to stay in their hearts throughout their lives.
serve the children; (2) helping them maintain Music in Primary should invite reverence,
reverence during sharing time, class time, and teach the gospel, and help children feel the in-
breaks; and (3) arranging to visit their classes. fluence of the Holy Ghost and the joy that comes
They plan sharing time and oversee the pro- through singing. While the children sing some
grams, activities, and events listed in 11.5. songs, music leaders give them opportunities to
They hold Primary presidency meetings. move physically and stretch appropriately.
They also meet regularly with the counselor in The Children’s Songbook and the current shar-
the bishopric who oversees Primary. ing time outline are the basic resources for music
in Primary. Hymns from the hymnbook and
11.2.3 Ward Primary Secretary songs from the Friend and Liahona are also ap-
The ward Primary secretary has the following propriate. Occasionally children may sing pa-
responsibilities: triotic or holiday songs that are suitable for
Sunday and for the children’s ages. The use of
She consults with the presidency to prepare any other music in Primary must be approved
agendas for presidency meetings. She attends by the bishopric.
these meetings, takes notes, and keeps track of
assignments. For information about teaching music to chil-
dren, see the Children’s Songbook, pages 300–304.
At least quarterly, she compiles attendance See also chapter 14 in this handbook, the current
information, reviews it with the Primary presi- outline for sharing time, and “Music Callings
dent, and submits it to the ward clerk. and Resources” in the Serving in the Church
She ensures that the Primary president and section of LDS.org.
ward executive secretary are aware of children
who will soon be eligible for baptism and who 11.2.5 Primary Teachers and Nursery Leaders
will soon advance from Primary to the Aaronic Primary teachers and nursery leaders work
Priesthood and Young Women. with specific age-groups of children. These teach-
She helps the Primary presidency prepare an ers and leaders follow the principles outlined in
annual budget and account for expenses. 5.5.4.

89
11. Primary

Primary teachers and nursery leaders remain Primary organization. In these meetings they
with the children during the entire Primary time counsel together about the progress and needs
on Sunday, including sharing time and breaks. of individual children. Members of the Primary
During sharing time, they sit with their assigned presidency give reports, make recommendations,
classes, sing the songs with the children, and help and review plans for meetings and activities.
the children participate reverently. When appropriate, other Primary workers may
be invited to attend this meeting to give reports
11.2.6 Activity Days Leaders and Scout Leaders and receive instruction.
If a ward Primary holds activity days and
Scouting activities for children ages 8 through 11.3.4 Stake Primary Leadership Meeting
11, the activities may be planned and conducted Stake Primary leadership meeting is gen-
by the teachers of these children or by other lead- erally held once a year, as explained in 18.3.11.
ers the bishopric calls to fulfill these responsibili- Ward Primary presidencies and secretaries at-
ties (see 11.5.2 and 11.5.3). tend. Other Primary leaders and teachers, as well
as the bishopric member assigned to the Primary,
may be invited to attend as needed.
11.3 Leadership Meetings
11.3.1 Ward Council Meeting
11.4 Sunday Primary
The Primary president serves as a member of
the ward council (see chapter 4). 11.4.1 Schedule
Sunday Primary is normally held for 1 hour
11.3.2 Ward Primary Presidency Meeting and 40 minutes while adults and youth attend
The Primary presidency holds a presidency priesthood meetings, Relief Society meeting,
meeting regularly. The president presides at the Young Women classes, and Sunday School.
meeting and conducts it. The secretary attends, Children in the nursery stay in their nursery
takes notes, and keeps track of assignments. class for the entire time, as outlined in the nurs-
The agenda may include the following items: ery manual, Behold Your Little Ones. The other
children attend two sessions. In one session,
1. Plan ways to strengthen individual children children meet together for 50 minutes for shar-
and teachers in the Primary. ing time. In the other session, they divide into
2. Read and discuss scripture passages and in- smaller classes for 40-minute lessons taught by
structions from Church leaders that relate to their Primary teachers.
their callings. The children and teachers who attend sharing
3. Discuss the effectiveness of Sunday Primary, time and classes have a 10-minute break between
including music. Also discuss the effective- the two sessions. During this break, they prepare
ness of weekday activities. Plan ways to im- for the next session. Children may use the rest-
prove. room or get a drink of water. Teachers supervise
4. Make plans to instruct other Primary workers the children throughout the break.
in their responsibilities. The following charts show three options for
5. Review attendance records. Make plans to scheduling Sunday Primary. When considering
help children who have recently entered Pri- which option to follow, Primary leaders ensure
mary and children whose families are less that the older children attend sharing time at the
active. same time as Aaronic Priesthood quorum meet-
ings and Young Women classes. This will allow
6. Review the Primary budget and expendi- for a smooth transition for children when they
tures. reach age 12.
The Primary presidency may invite other Option 1: The younger children and older
Primary workers to attend these meetings as children meet for sharing time in two different
needed. groups. During the first 50 minutes, one group
meets for sharing time while the other group
11.3.3 Meeting with a Counselor in the Bishopric divides into classes for 40 minutes and has a
The Primary presidency meets regularly with 10-minute break. Then the two groups switch
the counselor in the bishopric who oversees the

90
 11. Primary

places, with the first group taking a 10-minute follow the current outline for sharing time as
break before their classes begin. they prepare and teach.
Sharing Time Break Classes 4. Singing time conducted by a music leader.
50 minutes 10 40 minutes This portion lasts about 20 minutes (see the
min- current outline for sharing time).
utes
5. A closing prayer by one of the children, fol-
Classes Break Sharing Time lowed by postlude music.
40 minutes 10 50 minutes
min-
utes 11.4.3 Classes
As shown in the following guidelines, chil-
dren are normally grouped in Primary classes
Option 2: All the children meet together for according to their ages.
sharing time first. Then they have a break and go

11. Primary
Parents, leaders, and teachers encourage
to their classes.
older children to bring their personal copies of
Sharing Time Break Classes the scriptures to church where possible.
50 minutes 10 40 minutes For information about adapting classes to
min-
utes local needs, see 11.7.

Nursery Class
Option 3: All the children go to their classes Children may begin attending the nursery
first. Then they have a break and meet together class as soon as they reach the age of 18 months.
for sharing time. They continue attending nursery until they are
eligible to attend the Sunbeam class, as shown
Classes Break Sharing Time in the chart under the next heading.
40 minutes 10 50 minutes
min-
utes Primary Classes
Children begin attending a new Primary
class on the first Sunday of each calendar year.
They are normally divided into classes based
11.4.2 Sharing Time
on their age on January 1, as shown in the fol-
Sharing time provides opportunities for chil- lowing chart.
dren to learn the gospel of Jesus Christ and feel
the influence of the Holy Ghost. The Primary
Age on January 1 Class
presidency follows the outline for sharing time,
which is sent to the ward each year. Additional 3 Sunbeam
copies are available from Church Distribution
4 CTR 4
Services and under “Primary” in the Serving in
the Church section of LDS.org. 5 CTR 5
Members of the presidency take turns con- 6 CTR 6
ducting sharing time. This time normally in-
7 CTR 7
cludes the following elements:
1. Prelude music, a reverent song or hymn that 8 Valiant 8
the children know, and an opening prayer 9 Valiant 9
by one of the children.
10 Valiant 10
2. One or more of the following: a scripture pas-
sage chosen and read by one of the children, 11 Valiant 11
memorization of an article of faith, a brief
message by a member of the bishopric, one or
two activity songs, and children’s talks that Children Age 12
are related to the month’s theme.
Children advance from Primary when they
3. Gospel instruction by the Primary presidency. reach age 12. Leaders may give them a certificate
This portion lasts about 15 minutes. Mem- of advancement.
bers of the presidency use the scriptures and

91
11. Primary

During sharing time, new 12-year-olds at- 11.5.3 Scouting Activities

tend their Aaronic Priesthood quorum meeting Where Scouting is authorized by the Church,
or Young Women class. Scout activities take the place of activity days for
During Primary class time, new 12-year-olds boys ages 8 through 11. To maintain a gospel fo-
normally attend their Valiant 11 Primary class cus in Scout activities, leaders use the Faith in God
until the end of the year. However, the bishop for Boys guidebook as one of their resources. As
and the presidents of the Primary, Young Men, boys fulfill requirements in the guidebook, they
Young Women, and Sunday School may coun- also qualify for religious awards in Scouting.
sel together to determine if these 12-year-olds The children’s Primary teachers may serve as
would benefit more from attending the Sunday Scout leaders, or the bishopric may call others to
School class for 12- and 13-year-olds. As these serve as Scout leaders. Leaders ensure that Scout-
leaders counsel together, they consider the needs ing activities follow the guidelines in 11.8.1 and
of the children and the times of the year when in chapter 13.
individual children will reach age 12. Their deci-
sion applies to all young men and women who The Primary presidency ensures that all boys
reach age 12 that year. ages 8 through 11 are registered in the Scout pro-
gram and that all Scout leaders are registered
and receive proper training. For more informa-
11.5 Primary Programs, Activities, tion about Scouting, including guidelines for
and Events planning annual day camps, see the Church’s
Scouting Handbook and the Day Camp Guide for
11.5.1 Faith in God Program Eleven-Year-Old Scouts.
The Faith in God program helps boys and The Church has not adopted the Tiger Cub
girls ages 8 through 11 live gospel principles, de- program (in the United States) or the Beaver pro-
velop testimonies, and prepare to be righteous gram (in Canada) for Primary-age boys.
Aaronic Priesthood holders and righteous young
women. This program also encourages children 11.5.4 Children’s Sacrament Meeting Presentation
to memorize the Articles of Faith.
The annual children’s sacrament meeting pre-
The ward Primary president ensures that sentation gives children an opportunity to share
each child who reaches age 8 receives a copy of what they have learned in Primary. It is normally
Faith in God for Girls or Faith in God for Boys. She presented during the fourth quarter of the year.
helps parents understand that they can use these
The Primary presidency and music leader(s)
guidebooks as resources for activities with indi-
prepare the presentation under the direction of
vidual children and with the entire family.
the bishopric. They follow the guidelines in the
11.5.2 Activity Days
current outline for sharing time, adapting it as
needed to fit the circumstances of the children.
Where practical, the Primary may hold ac-
In the sacrament meeting, the presentation
tivity days for boys and girls ages 8 through 11.
comes after the administration of the sacrament
Leaders and teachers use the Faith in God guide-
and may take all or part of the remaining time.
books as resources for activity days, supporting
All Primary children ages 3 through 11 sing songs
the work children and parents do at home to ful-
they have learned in sharing time. Children may
fill Faith in God requirements.
also participate by reading or reciting scripture
Activity days are held no more than twice passages, giving talks, singing in small groups,
each month. They may be held at the meeting- and sharing their testimonies. An adult leader in
house or in a home. As leaders determine the Primary may also share a brief message.
frequency and location of activity days, they con-
In keeping with the sacredness of sacrament
sider the time constraints of the children’s fam-
meeting, the presentation should not include vi-
ilies, travel distance and costs, children’s safety,
suals, costumes, or media presentations.
and other local circumstances. Leaders ensure
that activity days follow the guidelines in 11.8.1
11.5.5 Priesthood Preview
and in chapter 13.
A meeting called Priesthood Preview is held
The children’s Primary teachers conduct ac-
each year for 11-year-old boys and their parents.
tivity days unless the bishopric calls separate
The purpose of this meeting is to help boys un-
activity days leaders.
derstand the priesthood and strengthen their

92
 11. Primary

commitment to prepare to receive it. Possible Instruction should include demonstrating

topics for the meeting include priesthood pur- effective ways to teach the gospel to children
poses, responsibilities, and blessings (for some through music. Resources include the Children’s
ideas, see Faith in God for Boys, pages 12–13). Songbook, pages 300–304. See also chapter 14 in
A member of the bishopric conducts the this handbook, the current outline for sharing
Priesthood Preview, and at least one member time, and “Music Callings and Resources” in the
of the Primary presidency attends. Other lead- Serving in the Church section of LDS.org.
ers, including members of the deacons quorum
presidency and Young Men presidency, may also
11.7 Adapting the Primary Organization to
attend.
Local Needs
If a ward has very few 11-year-old boys, the
In a ward with many children in an age-
meeting may be held, under the direction of the
group, Primary leaders may organize multiple
stake presidency, with other wards or with the

11. Primary
classes for those children. This adaptation may
entire stake. According to local needs, it may be
be especially helpful in wards that have many
held on a Sunday evening, as part of a deacons
nursery-age children.
quorum meeting on Sunday, or at another time.
In a ward with few children, Primary leaders
may combine two or more age-groups into one
11.6 Stake Primary Leadership class.
11.6.1 Stake Presidency In a small ward or branch, the members of
The stake presidency’s responsibilities relat- the Primary presidency may be the only Pri-
ing to auxiliary organizations in the stake are mary leaders and teachers. In a very small unit,
outlined in 15.1. the Primary president may be the only Primary
leader and teacher. In this case, she conducts
11.6.2 High Councilor Assigned to the Stake Primary sharing time and teaches a class for all the chil-
dren. When possible, more leaders and teachers
The stake president assigns a member of the should be called in the following order:
high council to work with the stake Primary
presidency. This high councilor’s responsibil- 1. Counselors in the Primary presidency
ities are outlined in 15.3. In addition to those 2. Music leaders
responsibilities, he helps implement the Scout- 3. Primary teachers and nursery leaders
ing program for boys ages 8 through 11 where
it is authorized by the Church (see the Church’s 4. Secretary
Scouting Handbook). 5. Activity days leaders and Scout leaders
(where applicable)
11.6.3 Stake Primary Presidency In a very small branch that does not have a
The responsibilities of the stake Primary pres- Primary president, the Relief Society president
idency are outlined in 15.4.1. can help parents organize instruction for their
children until a Primary president is called.
11.6.4 Stake Primary Secretary In a small stake or district, the Primary pres-
The responsibilities of the stake Primary sec- ident may be the only stake or district Primary
retary are outlined in 15.4.2. leader. When possible, other leaders should be
called in the following order:
11.6.5 Stake Primary Music Leader 1. Counselors in the stake or district Primary
Under the direction of the stake Primary presidency
presidency, a stake Primary music leader may 2. Music leader
help give instruction in stake Primary leadership
meetings. He or she may also give individual in- 3. Secretary
struction to Primary presidencies, music leaders, For general information about adapting to
and pianists. When requested, the stake Primary local needs, see chapter 17.
music leader organizes and directs a stake chil-
dren’s choir.

93
11. Primary

11.8.5 Portrayals of Deity in Role-Playing Activities

11.8 Additional Guidelines and Policies
Leaders and teachers carefully maintain rev-
11.8.1 Men Serving in Primary erence when they choose to conduct role-playing
When considering members who might serve activities, especially when people dramatize sa-
in the Primary, the bishopric and the Primary cred events. God the Father and the Holy Ghost
presidency should remember the positive influ- are not to be portrayed in any way. The Savior
ence of worthy men in the ward. Children, espe- should not be portrayed by children except in
cially those who do not have worthy priesthood a nativity scene. For additional guidelines, see
holders in their homes, need to see examples of 13.6.15.
righteous, caring priesthood holders. Men may
serve as teachers, music leaders, pianists, activity 11.8.6 Children Who Have Special Needs
days leaders, and Scout leaders. They may also When a child has a prolonged illness, a dis-
assist in the nursery. ability, or other special needs, Primary leaders
When men are assigned to teach children, at consult with priesthood leaders and the child’s
least two responsible adults should be present parents to determine ways to help.
at all times. The two adults could be two men, a Children who have disabilities are normally
husband and wife, or two members of the same included in their regular Primary classes. As
family. In small branches, if it is not practical needed, and where possible, a special teacher
to have two teachers in a classroom, a member may be called to attend class with them or to
of the Primary presidency frequently visits and teach them separately. If an illness or disabil-
monitors each class that a man teaches alone. ity requires that a child stay at home, Primary
teachers may help members of the child’s family
11.8.2 Baptismal Services for Eight-Year-Old teach Primary lessons to him or her. The child is
Children of Record enrolled in Primary with his or her age-group,
See 20.3.4. and the teacher marks the child present when a
lesson is given.
11.8.3 Testimony Bearing in Primary Children with disabilities or other special
Parents, Primary leaders, and teachers bear needs normally advance from Primary when they
simple and direct testimony when they teach, reach age 12.
helping children learn what a testimony is and For information about understanding, includ-
how to express a testimony. ing, and teaching children who have disabilities,
Testimony meetings are discouraged in Pri- see 21.1.26 and disabilities.lds.org.
mary. However, parents, Primary leaders, and
teachers may provide other opportunities for 11.8.7 Finances
testimony bearing. For example, children may Activities for all aspects of Primary—includ-
share their testimonies when they give lessons ing nursery, activity days, and Scouting—are
in family home evening and when they give talks funded from the ward budget. Supplies that
in sharing time. Such opportunities help chil- are purchased for Primary activities, classes, or
dren prepare to share their testimonies in fast and meetings belong to the ward. They are not for the
testimony meeting when they are old enough to personal use of Primary workers or their family
do so without assistance from a parent, sibling, members.
or other person.
If the ward budget does not have sufficient
funds to pay for an annual day camp or similar
11.8.4 Encouraging Reverence
activity for children ages 8 through 11, leaders
Reverence is an expression of love and respect may ask participants to pay for part or all of it.
for Heavenly Father and Jesus Christ. Primary In no case should the expenses or travel for an
leaders and teachers help children understand annual day camp or similar activity be excessive.
what reverence is and how to act reverently. They Nor should the lack of personal funds prohibit
encourage reverence by personal example. They a member from participating.
also encourage reverence by coming to church
Church funds may not be used to purchase
prepared to teach from the scriptures and to use
uniforms for individuals.
visuals and learning activities that invite the in-
fluence of the Holy Ghost. For more information about funding for ac-
tivities, see 13.2.8.

94
12. Sunday School

12.1 Purposes of Sunday School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 12.5 Improving Learning and Teaching

in the Ward . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
12.2 Ward Sunday School Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . 96
12.2.1 Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 12.6 Meetinghouse Library . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
12.2.2 Ward Sunday School Presidency . . . . . . . . . 96 12.6.1 Ward Librarian and Assistant
12.2.3 Sunday School Teachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Librarians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
12.2.4 Ward Sunday School Secretary . . . . . . . . . . 97 12.6.2 Leadership for a Meetinghouse Library
12.2.5 Sunday School Class Presidents . . . . . . . . . 97 in a Multiward Building . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
12.6.3 Meetinghouse Library Policies . . . . . . . . . . 98
12.3 Leadership Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
12.3.1 Ward Council Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 12.7 Stake Sunday School Leadership . . . . . . . . . . 98
12.3.2 Ward Sunday School Presidency 12.7.1 Stake Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 12.7.2 High Councilor Assigned to the
12.3.3 Meeting with a Counselor in the Stake Sunday School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 12.7.3 Stake Sunday School Presidency . . . . . . . . . 99
12.3.4 Stake Sunday School Leadership 12.7.4 Stake Sunday School Secretary . . . . . . . . . . 99
Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
12.8 Adapting the Sunday School Organization
12.4 Sunday School Classes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 to Local Needs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
12.4.1 Classes for Youth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
12.4.2 Class for Young Single Adults . . . . . . . . . . . 98
12.4.3 Helping Class Members with

12. Sunday School

Disabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98

95
12. Sunday School

The Sunday School is an auxiliary to the 12.2.2 Ward Sunday School Presidency
priesthood. All auxiliaries exist to help Church Members of the ward Sunday School pres-
members grow in their testimonies of Heavenly idency are priesthood holders. Where possible,
Father, Jesus Christ, and the restored gospel. the president holds the Melchizedek Priesthood.
Through the work of the auxiliaries, members re- They work under the direction of the bishopric.
ceive instruction, encouragement, and support as They receive orientation and ongoing support
they strive to live according to gospel principles. from the stake Sunday School presidency.

Ward Sunday School President

12.1 Purposes of Sunday School
The Sunday School president has the follow-
All Church members ages 12 and older are
ing responsibilities:
members of Sunday School. Those of other faiths
are also welcome to attend and participate in Sun- He serves as a member of the ward council.
day School classes. The purposes of the Sunday As a member of this council, he participates in
School organization are to: efforts to build faith and strengthen individuals
and families (see chapter 4). He comes to ward
1. Strengthen individuals’ and families’ faith
council meeting prepared to suggest ways mem-
in Heavenly Father and Jesus Christ through
bers can improve learning and teaching at church
teaching, learning, and fellowshipping.
and in their homes. As invited by the bishop, he
2. Help Church members “teach one another conducts training in ward council meeting to
the doctrine of the kingdom” (D&C 88:77) at help improve gospel learning and teaching in
church and at home. the ward.
He submits recommendations to the bish-
12.2 Ward Sunday School Leadership opric for ward members to be called to serve as
counselors in the Sunday School presidency, as
This chapter focuses on administering the Sunday School teachers, and as ward librarian
Sunday School in a way that will strengthen indi- and assistant librarians. If needed, he also recom-
viduals and families. Sunday School leaders fre- mends a ward member to serve as Sunday School
quently review chapter 3, which outlines general secretary. In making these recommendations, he
principles of leadership. These principles include follows the guidelines in 19.1.1 and 19.1.2.
preparing spiritually, participating in councils,
ministering to others, and teaching the gospel of He teaches other Sunday School leaders their
Jesus Christ. duties, using this handbook as a resource.

Ward Sunday School President and His Counselors

12.2.1 Bishopric
Members of the ward Sunday School presi-
The bishop and his counselors provide priest-
dency work together to fulfill the following re-
hood leadership for the Sunday School.
sponsibilities:
The bishop calls and sets apart the Sunday
They oversee efforts to improve gospel learn-
School president. He also oversees the calling
ing and teaching in Sunday School. In these ef-
and setting apart of other Sunday School work-
forts, they follow the principles in 5.5.3 and 5.5.4.
ers. He may assign his counselors to call and set
They also support Sunday School teachers by
them apart.
(1) visiting with them occasionally to address
The bishop assigns one of his counselors to their questions and concerns and to discuss ways
oversee the ward Sunday School, including the to serve class members and (2) arranging to visit
meetinghouse library. This counselor meets reg- their classes.
ularly with the ward Sunday School presidency.
They serve as specialists in the ward’s efforts
He reports on Sunday School and meetinghouse
to improve gospel learning and teaching (see
library matters in bishopric meetings.
12.5).

96
 12. Sunday School

They oversee the meetinghouse library. This

includes (1) orienting newly called librarians, 12.3 Leadership Meetings
(2) providing ongoing support and training, and 12.3.1 Ward Council Meeting
(3) recommending an annual budget for the li-
The Sunday School president serves as a
brary after consulting with the ward librarian.
member of the ward council (see chapter 4).
They hold Sunday School presidency meet-
ings. They also participate in meetings with the 12.3.2 Ward Sunday School Presidency Meeting
counselor in the bishopric who oversees the Sun-
The Sunday School presidency holds a
day School.
presidency meeting regularly. The president
The Sunday School president assigns his presides at the meeting and conducts it. The sec-
counselors to oversee some areas of responsibil- retary may attend, take notes, and keep track of
ity. For example, he may delegate the responsi- assignments.
bilities for organizing Sunday School classes for
The agenda may include the following items:
different age-groups, orienting teachers, super-
vising the meetinghouse library, and helping 1. Read and discuss scripture passages and in-
Sunday School teachers arrange for substitute structions from Church leaders that relate to
teachers as needed. The counselors frequently their callings.
report to him on their efforts. 2. Discuss the effectiveness of Sunday School
classes and plan ways to help teachers and
12.2.3 Sunday School Teachers class members improve.
Sunday School teachers teach classes as as- 3. Plan ways to respond to requests to help im-
signed by the bishopric and the Sunday School prove learning and teaching in other priest-
presidency. They follow the principles outlined hood or auxiliary organizations.

12. Sunday School

in 5.5.4.
4. Review attendance records. Plan ways to en-
courage increased participation in Sunday
12.2.4 Ward Sunday School Secretary
School.
If needed, the bishopric may call a brother
to serve as ward Sunday School secretary. The 12.3.3 Meeting with a Counselor in the Bishopric
secretary may be given the following respon-
The Sunday School presidency meets reg-
sibilities:
ularly with the counselor in the bishopric who
He consults with the presidency to prepare oversees the Sunday School. In these meetings
agendas for presidency meetings. He attends they counsel together about learning and teach-
presidency meetings, takes notes, and keeps ing in Sunday School and the ward. Members
track of assignments. of the Sunday School presidency give reports,
He compiles attendance information and make recommendations, and review plans for
reviews it with the Sunday School president to meetings.
help determine ways to encourage members to
participate in Sunday School. Teachers should 12.3.4 Stake Sunday School Leadership Meeting
receive copies of this information. Stake Sunday School leadership meeting
is generally held once a year, as explained in
12.2.5 Sunday School Class Presidents 18.3.11. Ward Sunday School presidencies and
With the approval of the bishopric, the Sun- secretaries attend. Sunday School teachers and
day School presidency may invite members to the bishopric member assigned to the Sunday
serve as Sunday School class presidents. Class School may be invited to attend as needed.
presidents may be male or female. They may be
asked to extend a brief welcome at the beginning
of class, introduce new class members and visi-
12.4 Sunday School Classes
tors, and invite class members to offer the open- Sunday School classes are held between
ing and closing prayers. They may also be asked sacrament meeting and the time set aside for
to help with efforts to keep track of attendance priesthood, Relief Society, and Young Women
and fellowship class members who do not attend meetings. Classes last 40 minutes. Opening and
regularly. closing prayers are offered in each class. It is not
necessary to have an opening or closing hymn.

97
12. Sunday School

Sunday School includes adult classes and The stake presidency may authorize wards,
youth classes. Approved courses, including some institute classes, and family history centers to
optional courses, are identified in the current share the resources in meetinghouse libraries.
Instructions for Curriculum.
12.6.1 Ward Librarian and Assistant Librarians
12.4.1 Classes for Youth The ward librarian helps leaders, teachers,
The Sunday School presidency generally or- and other members learn how to access and use
ganizes youth ages 12 to 18 into classes accord- the materials, supplies, and equipment that are
ing to their age on January 1. For example, the available. He or she prepares a schedule for staff-
presidency may organize a class for all young ing the library. This schedule should ensure that
men and women who are 14 or 15 years old on all librarians can attend sacrament meeting each
January 1. The youth stay in that same class until Sunday and that each librarian can attend either
the next year. a Sunday School class or a Melchizedek Priest-
For information on Sunday School for young hood or Relief Society meeting each Sunday.
men and young women when they reach age 12, As needed, the ward librarian works with
see 11.4.3. other wards and organizations to coordinate the
use of the library. He or she organizes and cares
12.4.2 Class for Young Single Adults for the materials and equipment in the library
Each ward that has enough young single and uses a simple system to allow members to
adults may have a separate class for them during borrow materials.
Sunday School. Teachers use the scriptures and Assistant librarians work under the direction
approved Sunday School manuals, giving special of the ward librarian and share many of his or
emphasis to the needs of young single adults. her responsibilities.

12.4.3 Helping Class Members with Disabilities 12.6.2 Leadership for a Meetinghouse Library in a
For information about understanding, in- Multiward Building
cluding, and teaching members who have dis- In a multiward building, the wards usually
abilities, see 21.1.26 and disabilities.lds.org. share the same library. If this is the case, the
agent bishop is responsible for the coordination
of the library. He may appoint a committee to
12.5 Improving Learning and Teaching coordinate the use of the library and manage
in the Ward the budget funds allocated to it. The committee
Members of the ward Sunday School pres- should include a member of the Sunday School
idency serve as specialists in the ward’s efforts presidency from each ward and the librarian
to improve learning and teaching. As invited by from each ward.
the bishopric or by leaders of priesthood and
auxiliary organizations, they provide counsel, 12.6.3 Meetinghouse Library Policies
training, and support. They help leaders orient Policies related to the meetinghouse library
newly called teachers and improve gospel learn- are found under “Sunday School” in the Serving
ing and teaching in their organizations. in the Church section of LDS.org.

12.6 Meetinghouse Library 12.7 Stake Sunday School Leadership

Each meetinghouse should have a library 12.7.1 Stake Presidency
with resources to help members learn and teach
The stake presidency’s responsibilities relat-
the gospel. The ward Sunday School presidency
ing to auxiliary organizations in the stake are
oversees the meetinghouse library.
outlined in 15.1.
Meetinghouse libraries vary according to
The counselor in the stake presidency who
available space. They may provide some or all
oversees the Sunday School also oversees meet-
of the following items: scriptures, Church mag-
inghouse libraries in the stake.
azines, Church-produced pictures and audio-
visual materials, chalk, erasers, pencils, paper,
television sets, DVD players, and a photocopier.

98
 12. Sunday School

12.7.2 High Councilor Assigned to the Stake 12.7.4 Stake Sunday School Secretary
Sunday School If needed, the stake presidency may call a
The stake president assigns a member of brother to serve as stake Sunday School secretary.
the high council to work with the stake Sunday The responsibilities of the stake Sunday School
School presidency. This high councilor’s respon- secretary are outlined in 15.4.2.
sibilities are outlined in 15.3.

12.7.3 Stake Sunday School Presidency 12.8 Adapting the Sunday School
Members of the stake Sunday School presi- Organization to Local Needs
dency are priesthood holders. Where possible, In a small ward or branch, members of the
the president holds the Melchizedek Priesthood. Sunday School presidency may also serve as
Their responsibilities as stake auxiliary leaders teachers. Youth classes may be combined as
are outlined in 15.4.1. In addition, they have the needed. In a very small unit, the Sunday School
following responsibilities: president may be the only Sunday School leader
and teacher. In this case, he teaches a Sunday
They serve as specialists in the stake’s efforts
School class for all members ages 12 and older.
to improve gospel learning and teaching.
When possible, more leaders and teachers should
They coordinate the use of meetinghouse li- be called.
braries in the stake. This includes:
In a small stake or a district, the Sunday
1. Helping orient newly called ward librarians, School president may be the only stake or dis-
as invited by ward Sunday School presiden- trict Sunday School leader. When possible, coun-
cies. selors should be called. A stake Sunday School
2. Conducting other training meetings for ward secretary may also be called.

12. Sunday School

librarians and assistant librarians in the stake. For general information about adapting to
3. Ensuring that meetinghouse libraries have local needs, see chapter 17.
the materials and equipment they need.
4. Ensuring that stake leaders have the meeting-
house library materials and equipment they
need.

99
13. Activities

13.1 Purposes of Church Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 13.6.5 Curfew Laws . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106

13.6.6 Dances and Music . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106
13.2 Planning Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 13.6.7 Devotionals for Participants
13.2.1 Responsibility for Planning Activities . . 102 in Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
13.2.2 Strengthening Families . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 13.6.8 Fund-Raising Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
13.2.3 Encouraging Participation . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 13.6.9 Insurance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
13.2.4 Standards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 13.6.10 Monday Nights . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
13.2.5 Safety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 13.6.11 New Year’s Eve Parties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
13.2.6 Balance and Variety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 13.6.12 Overnight Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
13.2.7 Scheduling Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 13.6.13 Parental Permission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
13.2.8 Funding for Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 13.6.14 Participation of Youth under 14
13.2.9 Funding for Equipment and Supplies . . 104 Years of Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108
13.6.15 Portrayal of Deity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
13.3 Stake, Multistake, and Area Activities . . . . . . 104
13.6.16 Prayers at Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
13.3.1 General Guidelines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104
13.6.17 Renting Non-Church Facilities
13.3.2 Stake Activities Committee . . . . . . . . . . . 105
for Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
13.4 Youth Conference . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105 13.6.18 Reports of Abuse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
13.6.19 Sabbath Day Observance . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
13.5 Optional Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 13.6.20 Safety Precautions and Accident
Response and Reporting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
13.6 Policies and Guidelines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106
13.6.21 Sports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110
13.6.1 Accident Prevention and Response . . . . . 106 13.6.22 Taxable Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111
13.6.2 Adult Supervision . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 13.6.23 Temple Visits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111
13.6.3 Commercial or Political Activities . . . . . . 106 13.6.24 Travel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111
13.6.4 Copyrighted Materials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 13.6.25 Unapproved Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111

13. Activities

101
13. Activities

group in the ward, it is planned under the direc-

13.1 Purposes of Church Activities tion of the priesthood or auxiliary leaders who
Activities at the ward, stake, and multistake are responsible for the organization. When an
levels bring Church members together as “fel- activity is for the entire ward, the bishop may
lowcitizens with the saints” (Ephesians 2:19). In assign responsibility for it to one or more orga-
addition to providing fun and entertainment, nizations represented on the ward council. He
activities should build testimonies, strengthen may also assign responsibility for an activity to
families, and foster unity and personal growth. other individuals or to a committee, working un-
Activities strengthen members by giving der the direction of the ward council. Normally
them a sense of belonging and mutual support. these assignments are temporary for a specific
Activities should help members feel connected activity.
to others their age, to their leaders, and to their Under the direction of the stake presidency,
families. Activities should also help members the stake council oversees the planning of stake
see how living the gospel brings “the joy of the activities. For more information about stake ac-
saints” (Enos 1:3). tivities, see 13.3.
Church activities should be planned to fulfill
gospel-centered purposes. In addition to the gen- 13.2.2 Strengthening Families
eral purposes mentioned above, these include: Leaders ensure that activities strengthen the
1. Participating in service projects that bless oth- family rather than compete with it. Some activ-
ers and build community relationships. ities can be family centered, giving families op-
portunities to participate together. Activities
2. Developing talents and appreciation for cul- should support parents by teaching their chil-
tural arts. dren to be faithful followers of Christ.
3. Improving fitness and learning sportsman- Leaders also ensure that activities do not be-
ship. come so numerous that they put undue burdens
4. Gaining education and vocational training. on members.
5. Celebrating special occasions and commem-
orating Church or local historical events. 13.2.3 Encouraging Participation

6. Developing leadership skills. Those who plan activities strive to have par-
ticipants be actively involved, since participating
7. Developing self-reliance. is usually more beneficial than just observing.
8. Participating in missionary work, retention, One way to encourage participation is to have
activation, temple work, and family history members use their gifts, skills, and talents in the
work. activity.
Those who plan activities should make a
13.2 Planning Activities special effort to reach out to new members, less-
active members, youth, single adults, people with
13.2.1 Responsibility for Planning Activities disabilities, and people of other faiths. Leaders
Before planning an activity, leaders consider should be sensitive to any special circumstances
the spiritual and temporal needs of members. of participants, such as physical limitations, fam-
Leaders seek the guidance of the Spirit to de- ily concerns, and cultural and language differ-
termine what kind of activity would help meet ences.
those needs. Careful planning is necessary to en-
sure that activities accomplish gospel-centered 13.2.4 Standards
purposes and meet the needs of those who par- Church activities should follow and teach
ticipate. Church standards. They should provide a
Under the direction of the bishopric, the ward wholesome environment where participants can
council oversees the planning of ward activities. develop friendships with others who have sim-
When an activity is for a specific organization or ilar beliefs and standards. Activities should be

102
 13. Activities

uplifting and emphasize things that are “virtu- in dance, music, and drama. They could also in-
ous, lovely, or of good report or praiseworthy” clude the celebration of local or general Church
(Articles of Faith 1:13). Activities are not to in- history.
clude anything that is immoral or suggestive or
that makes evil appear acceptable and normal. Sports, Recreation, Health, and Fitness
Leaders ensure that any entertainment is in keep- For information about Church sports activi-
ing with the teachings of the Savior. ties, see 13.6.21.
Dress and grooming should be modest, taste- Recreational activities can vary according to
ful, and appropriate for the activity. The bish- the resources available in the area. These activ-
opric or stake presidency determines the dress ities may include historical commemorations,
standards for activities. Leaders who plan an ac- camping, hiking, or pursuit of hobbies. Recre-
tivity may recommend dress standards that are ational activities can often be planned so that
consistent with gospel principles. families can participate together.
Substances that are contrary to the Word of As individuals, as families, and as Church
Wisdom are not permitted at Church activities or groups, members are encouraged to participate
on Church premises. Persons who are obviously in activities that contribute to their health and
under the influence of alcohol or other drugs fitness. These activities may include walking,
must not be admitted to Church activities. jogging, aerobic and other exercise programs,
For more information on Church standards, health classes, and fitness training (see 13.6.25,
see For the Strength of Youth. item 2).

13.2.5 Safety 13.2.7 Scheduling Activities

See 13.6.20. Church activities should be planned as far in
advance as reasonable. They should be included
13.2.6 Balance and Variety on the stake or ward calendar. Leaders should
keep parents informed of activities for children
Leaders should plan a balanced activities pro-
and youth.
gram that includes a variety of activities. Mem-
bers should have opportunities to participate in If an activity will be held at a meetinghouse
activities that appeal to their interests. Members or another Church facility, planners reserve the
should also have opportunities to support oth- facility in advance to avoid conflicts with other
ers in their interests. Planning a yearly calendar activities or meetings. Each meetinghouse has an
helps leaders achieve a balance of service, cul- agent bishop assigned by the stake presidency.
tural arts, and physical activities without creat- He oversees the scheduling of the meetinghouse
ing excessive demands on members’ time. facilities, though he usually appoints another
The following paragraphs provide some ex- person to do the actual scheduling.

13. Activities
amples of worthwhile activities. Monday nights are reserved for family home
evening (see 13.6.10).
Service
Service activities provide opportunities for 13.2.8 Funding for Activities
members to show love for those in need, whether Leaders ensure that expenses for activities
or not they are members of the Church, and feel are in accordance with the current budget and
the joy of helping them. These activities could finance policies of the Church. The following
include visiting the sick or lonely, fulfilling wel- principles apply.
fare assignments, beautifying Church buildings Most activities should be simple and have
and grounds, and participating in community little or no cost. Expenditures must be approved
projects. by the stake presidency or bishopric before they
are incurred.
Cultural Arts
Stake and ward budget funds should be used
Cultural arts activities provide opportuni- to pay for all activities, programs, and supplies.
ties for members to develop their talents and in- Members should not pay fees to participate. Nor
terests. These activities also nurture creativity, should they provide materials, supplies, rental
confidence, communication, and cooperation. or admission fees, or long-distance transporta-
They could include talent shows or performances tion at their own expense. Activities in which

103
13. Activities

members provide food may be held if doing so Stake and multistake activities are particu-
does not place undue burdens on them. larly beneficial for youth and young single adults.
Possible exceptions to the funding policy in These activities are especially important in areas
the preceding paragraph are listed below. If the where there are few young members or where
ward budget does not have sufficient funds to they seldom associate with large groups of mem-
pay for the following activities, leaders may ask bers. Well-planned stake and multistake activi-
participants to pay for part or all of them: ties can give young members confidence in their
Church membership, a wider circle of friend-
1. One annual extended Scout camp or similar ships, and opportunities to meet future temple
activity for young men. marriage companions.
2. One annual young women camp or similar Where young single adults are able to gather
activity. at reasonable time and expense, they should have
3. One annual day camp or similar activity for varied, simple multistake activities of moderate
Primary children ages 8 through 11. frequency. Larger events for young single adults
4. Optional activities as outlined in 13.5. may also be held periodically.

If funds from participants are not sufficient, All stake activities must be approved by the
the bishop may authorize one group fund-raising stake presidency and are coordinated in stake
activity annually that complies with the guide- council meetings. Stake leaders notify ward lead-
lines in 13.6.8. ers of stake activities well in advance. They also
ensure that stake activities supplement ward
In no case should the expenses or travel for activities rather than compete with them.
an annual camp or similar activity be excessive.
Nor should the lack of personal funds prohibit If stake presidents feel that a multistake ac-
a member from participating. tivity would benefit the members of their stakes,
they may request permission from a member of
For a possible exception in funding large the Presidency of the Seventy or the Area Presi-
multistake or area events for young single adults, dency. Special occasions such as holidays or the
see 16.3.7. commemoration of a significant local event may
For guidelines about funding travel that is provide opportunities for such activities. Youth
associated with activities, see 13.6.24. conferences (see 13.4), service activities, cultural
arts activities, and sports or recreational activi-
13.2.9 Funding for Equipment and Supplies ties can all be held on a multistake level. Such
If possible, equipment and supplies that the activities are often coordinated in coordinating
ward needs for annual youth camps are pur- council meetings.
chased with ward budget funds. If these funds Before proposing a multistake activity, stake
are not sufficient, the bishop may authorize one presidents determine whether it is the best way
group fund-raising activity annually that com- to meet the needs they have identified. The stake
plies with the guidelines in 13.6.8. presidents also consider the cost, time, and travel
Equipment and supplies purchased with the activity would require. In addition, the stake
Church funds, whether from the ward budget or presidents consider safety factors and the avail-
a fund-raising activity, are for Church use only. ability of needed resources.
They are not for the personal use of individuals A member of the Presidency of the Seventy
or families. or the Area Presidency may assign Area Seven-
Church funds may not be used to purchase ties or stake presidents to be chairmen of com-
uniforms for individuals. mittees that plan and carry out multistake or area
activities. Stake presidencies may call members
of their stakes to serve on these committees. These
13.3 Stake, Multistake, and Area Activities members report to their stake presidencies.
13.3.1 General Guidelines Funding for most multistake activities comes
from the budget funds of the participating stakes.
Most Church activities are held at the ward Funding for larger activities, such as cultural
level. However, local leaders are encouraged celebrations associated with temple dedications,
to hold periodic stake and multistake activities may come from area or Church headquarters
when these activities are better able to accom- budgets when approved.
plish the purposes outlined in 13.1.

104
 13. Activities

Stake, multistake, and area activities should committee under the direction of the committee
comply with Church standards and with Church chairman. Stake activities directors may help
travel policies (see 13.2.4 and 13.6.24). These ac- plan and organize service activities, cultural arts
tivities require effective leadership, careful plan- activities, sports and fitness activities, and other
ning, and adequate resources. types of activities.
A member of the stake presidency or an as-
13.3.2 Stake Activities Committee signed high councilor may also call stake activi-
Stake activities are planned according to the ties committee specialists. These specialists are
guidelines in 13.2. The stake presidency may or- not sustained or set apart. They serve under the
ganize a stake activities committee to help the direction of the stake activities committee chair-
stake council and stake auxiliary leaders plan man.
stake activities. The stake activities committee
consists of a chairman (a high councilor), one or
more stake activities directors, and stake activi- 13.4 Youth Conference
ties specialists (if needed). Young men and young women ages 14 to 18
In addition to helping plan stake activities, are invited to participate together in an activity
members of the stake activities committee may or series of activities called youth conference.
advise, support, and instruct ward leaders in Youth conferences are usually held once each
their efforts to plan ward activities. year on a ward or stake level. They may also be
held on a multistake or area level.
Unlike the temporary committees that plan
ward activities, the stake activities committee The purposes of youth conferences are to
usually plans more than just one stake activity. help youth build faith in Jesus Christ, strengthen
their testimonies, develop talents, make new
Stake Activities Committee Chairman friends, and have fun with youth who share sim-
ilar beliefs and standards. Youth can also learn
If the stake presidency organizes a stake ac-
leadership skills as they assist in planning youth
tivities committee, they assign a high councilor
conferences.
to be the committee chairman. As determined by
the stake presidency, the committee chairman Ward youth conferences are planned and
may be given the following responsibilities: carried out by the bishopric youth committee,
under the direction of the bishopric. The bish-
He coordinates and maintains a calendar of
opric obtains the stake presidency’s approval of
stake activities that are approved by the stake
plans for a ward youth conference.
presidency.
Stake youth conferences are planned and
He supervises committee members in help-
carried out by the stake Aaronic Priesthood–
ing plan stake activities.
Young Women committee, under the direction
He recommends a detailed stake activities of the stake presidency. Youth should be invited

13. Activities
budget to the stake presidency before the begin- to assist the committee as much as possible in
ning of each year. This budget does not include planning stake youth conferences. The stake
activities that are planned by stake auxiliaries. presidency may invite youth to attend the com-
He serves as a resource to stake auxiliary mittee’s meetings as needed.
leaders when they plan activities. Youth conferences are to be funded from the
He keeps a current list of talents and interests stake or ward budget. Members should not be
of stake members. In creating and maintaining asked to pay for youth conferences.
this list, he may be assisted by the high council- As leaders and youth plan a youth confer-
ors assigned to the wards in the stake. He may ence, they should observe the policies in this
use the Talent and Interest Survey form for this chapter and the following guidelines:
purpose.
1. Select a gospel theme, such as a scripture, that
Stake Activities Directors and Specialists will inspire the youth and help them under-
stand the expectations of the conference. The
A member of the stake presidency or an annual Mutual theme could be used as the
assigned high councilor may call stake activi- youth conference theme. The bishopric or
ties directors. They serve on the stake activities stake presidency should approve the theme.

105
13. Activities

2. Plan activities such as devotionals, group 13.6.2 Adult Supervision

meetings, learning experiences, and service Supervision by an adequate number of re-
projects that are consistent with the theme. sponsible adults should be provided for activi-
3. Obtain approval of the bishopric or stake ties for children, youth, and young single adults.
presidency for all speakers and activities. The number of adults needed is determined by
Speakers should be Church members who the size of the group, the skill level of the group
teach by the Spirit. Speakers who primarily (for activities requiring certain skills), anticipated
entertain, with only casual reference to the environmental conditions, and the overall degree
gospel, should not be selected. Nor should of challenge of the activity. Parents should be
speakers who would have to travel long dis- encouraged to help.
tances be selected. See 21.1.20 for other guide-
lines concerning speakers. 13.6.3 Commercial or Political Activities
4. Avoid scheduling events for Sunday that are Activities that would use Church facilities for
not appropriate for the Sabbath day. Testi- any commercial or political purpose are not per-
mony meetings, bishopric youth discussions, mitted. For policies on using Church buildings
or similar meetings are permitted. However, and other property, see 21.2.
sacrament meetings are not to be held—and
the sacrament is not to be administered— 13.6.4 Copyrighted Materials
outside the boundaries of the ward or stake See 21.1.12.
where the priesthood leaders preside. Any
exceptions must be approved by a member 13.6.5 Curfew Laws
of the Presidency of the Seventy or the Area
Presidency. Groups should not travel to or Activities should comply with community
from youth conference on a Sunday. curfew laws.

5. Ensure that adequate adult supervision is 13.6.6 Dances and Music

present at all times (see 13.6.2).
In all dances, the dress, grooming, lighting,
Members of the bishopric or stake presidency dancing styles, lyrics, and music should con-
are invited to attend as much of the conference tribute to an atmosphere where the Spirit of the
as possible. Young Men and Young Women presi- Lord can be present (see For the Strength of Youth).
dencies are encouraged to attend the entire con- Those who oversee dances should carefully fol-
ference. low the policies outlined below.
Leaders use the Performance Contract form
13.5 Optional Activities when hiring a band, orchestra, or disc jockey.
This contract helps ensure that conduct and mu-
Units may sponsor optional activities that are
sic are appropriate for Church dances. Those
presented by Church-related entities. Such ac-
who provide music should not use inappropriate
tivities include Church university performance
lyrics and should not dress or talk immodestly.
groups, special youth programs, and periodic
Leaders hold auditions and make firm, clear
major cultural events. As authorized by a mem-
agreements in writing that commit the persons
ber of the Presidency of the Seventy or the Area
who provide music to follow Church standards
Presidency, members may be charged a modest
when performing for Church activities.
fee to defray the costs of such events if (1) the
program is entirely optional, (2) the cost is not The beat of the music, whether instrumen-
burdensome, and (3) the event is not used to raise tal or vocal, should not overshadow the melody.
funds. Budget funds may be used to help those The volume should be low enough to allow two
who want to attend but are unable to pay. people who are standing side by side to hear each
other as they carry on a normal conversation.
Lights should be bright enough for people
13.6 Policies and Guidelines to see across the room. Strobe lighting and psy-
Leaders ensure that the following policies and chedelic lighting that pulsate with the beat are
guidelines are observed in all Church activities. not acceptable. Lights on the floor, in the corners
of the room, or spotlighting wall and ceiling dec-
13.6.1 Accident Prevention and Response orations are appropriate.
See 13.6.20.

106
 13. Activities

13.6.7 Devotionals for Participants in Activities 13.6.9 Insurance

A brief devotional program may be held as Automobile Insurance
part of an activity. Devotionals typically include
See 13.6.24.
a prayer, a hymn or musical selection, remarks
by a leader, and a spiritual thought, testimony, Personal Health and Accident Insurance
or scripture by one or more participants. Such
programs can help invite the Spirit and keep ac- In many parts of the world, health and acci-
tivities in perspective. dent insurance coverage is available to Church
members through employer-sponsored, personal,
13.6.8 Fund-Raising Activities or government programs. Where such coverage
is available, members are responsible to access
Fund-raising activities are not usually ap- all available benefits provided through it if they
proved because expenses for stake and ward incur an injury during a Church activity.
activities are paid with budget funds. As an ex-
ception, a stake president or bishop may autho- Church Activity Insurance Program
rize one group fund-raising activity each year.
Such an activity may be held to raise funds for In the United States and Canada, the Church
the following purposes only: Activity Insurance Program provides secondary
medical and dental benefits and specific death
1. To help pay the cost of one annual camp or and dismemberment benefits. This program is
similar activity as outlined in 13.2.8. primarily designed to supplement, not replace,
2. To help purchase equipment that the unit a person’s own health and accident insurance.
needs for annual camps as outlined in 13.2.9. Members who plan, conduct, and supervise
If a fund-raising activity is held, it should pro- activities in these countries should be knowl-
vide a meaningful value or service. It should be edgeable about the Church Activity Insurance
a positive experience that builds unity. Program, including its restrictions and limita-
Contributions to fund-raising activities are tions. The program is outlined in the Church Ac-
voluntary. Priesthood leaders should take special tivity Insurance Handbook, which may be obtained
care to ensure that members do not feel obligated by contacting:
to contribute. Deseret Mutual Benefit Administrators
Stakes and wards that sponsor fund-raising P.O. Box 45530
activities should not advertise or solicit beyond Salt Lake City, UT 84145-0530
their boundaries. Nor should they sell products Telephone: 1-801-578-5650 or
or services door to door. 1-800-777-1647
E-mail: [email protected]
Examples of fund-raising activities that are Web site: www.dmba.com/churchactivity
not approved include:
Personal Liability Insurance

13. Activities
1. Activities that would be taxable.
2. Activities completed with paid labor, either Where possible, those who oversee activities
by employees or by contract. should protect themselves by carrying reason-
able amounts of liability insurance. Such insur-
3. Entertainment for which the stake or ward
ance may be available through homeowners
pays performers for their services, when ad-
insurance or other policies.
mission is charged, and when the intent of the
activity is to raise funds.
13.6.10 Monday Nights
4. The sale of commercial goods or services, in-
Monday nights are reserved for family home
cluding food storage items.
evening throughout the Church. No Church ac-
5. Games of chance, such as raffles, lotteries, and tivities, meetings, baptismal services, games, or
bingo. practices should be held after 6:00 p.m. on Mon-
Any exceptions to these instructions must days. Other interruptions to family home eve-
be approved by a member of the Presidency of ning should be avoided. An exception may be
the Seventy or the Area Presidency. made when New Year’s Eve is on a Monday (see
13.6.11).
The Friends of Scouting fund drive in the
United States will continue as a separate, volun- Leaders ensure that Church buildings and
tary solicitation. other facilities are closed on Monday nights.

107
13. Activities

Receptions and other similar activities may not have separate sleeping facilities. Married couples
be held in Church facilities on Monday nights. may share the same quarters if appropriate facil-
Members are also discouraged from holding re- ities are available.
ceptions in other facilities on Monday nights. When staying in tents, youth may not stay
Where practical, members may want to en- in the same tent as an adult unless (1) the adult
courage community and school leaders to avoid is his or her parent or guardian or (2) there are
scheduling activities on Monday evenings that at least two adults in the tent who are the same
require children or parents to be away from their gender as the youth.
homes. If adult leaders and youth share other over-
night facilities, such as a cabin, there must be at
13.6.11 New Year’s Eve Parties least two adults in the facility, and they must be
When New Year’s Eve falls on Saturday, Sun- the same gender as the youth.
day, or Monday, and when Church activities are All overnight activities must include at least
planned, leaders should observe the following two adult leaders.
guidelines.
A sufficient number of adult priesthood lead-
Saturday. The stake president schedules an ers must be present at all times during overnight
alternate Sunday for observing fast day. Dancing activities to provide support and protection. In
and similar activities are discontinued at mid- the case of Young Women activities, priesthood
night, but refreshments or a meal may be served leaders must stay in facilities separate from the
afterward. Participants should not be kept past young women.
a reasonable hour so they can be available for
Sunday meetings. Leaders fill out an Activity Plan form for all
overnight activities.
Sunday. (1) Dancing and similar activities may
be planned for Saturday, December 30, using the Overnight activities at Church meetinghouses
guidelines in the previous paragraph. (2) Instead or meetinghouse grounds are not approved.
of Church units planning activities, families may Overnight activities at commercial buildings
be encouraged to celebrate New Year’s Eve in such as sports malls or gyms are not approved.
their homes. Activities should be appropriate for With approval from priesthood leaders, dances
the Sabbath day. (3) Special meetings could be or other activities may be held in commercial
held at a reasonable hour on Sunday evening. buildings after closing hours if the activities end
Monday. All families are encouraged to have at midnight.
their family home evenings before participating
in public gatherings. No Church-sponsored New 13.6.13 Parental Permission
Year’s Eve activities should be scheduled be- Parents or guardians should be informed and
fore 9:00 p.m. The stake president or bishop may give consent when youth participate in a Church
authorize the use of Church buildings on Mon- activity. Written consent is necessary if an activ-
day evening in this instance. ity involves travel outside the local area (as de-
termined by local leaders) or staying overnight.
13.6.12 Overnight Activities Leaders may also request written consent for
Parental permission is required for all over- other activities when they feel it is appropriate.
night activities involving youth (see 13.6.13). Parents and guardians give this consent by
Overnight activities for combined groups of signing the Parental or Guardian Permission and
young men and young women or for combined Medical Release form. The person who leads the
groups of male and female single adults are not activity should have a signed form for each par-
authorized unless approved by the stake presi- ticipant for each activity that requires written
dent and bishop. Such activities are only rarely consent.
held, such as for a youth conference or temple
visit. 13.6.14 Participation of Youth under 14 Years of Age

On overnight activities, leaders arrange sleep- Youth under age 14 do not usually partici-
ing accommodations so that male and female pate in youth conferences or in dances that are
participants do not sleep in immediate proxim- held at times other than the regularly scheduled
ity to each other. Male and female leaders must Mutual night.

108
 13. Activities

Members of the bishopric or stake presidency 13.6.19 Sabbath Day Observance

determine to what extent youth under age 14 No Church-sponsored sports events (such as
may participate in other activities. Leaders con- games, practices, or travel) or recreational events
sider such factors as late hours, the subject of (such as camping or hiking) are to be scheduled
the discussion, the nature of the activity, and the on Sunday. Nor should youth groups and oth-
maturity of the participants. ers travel to or from camps or youth conferences
on Sunday.
13.6.15 Portrayal of Deity
When security risks or travel costs are serious
God the Father and the Holy Ghost are not to issues, leaders can schedule some youth activi-
be portrayed in meetings, dramas, or musicals. ties on Sunday. Such activities should be sepa-
If the Savior is portrayed, it must be done with rate from the Sunday meeting schedule and in
the utmost reverence and dignity. Only breth- keeping with the spirit of the Sabbath.
ren of wholesome personal character should be
considered for the part. The person who portrays 13.6.20 Safety Precautions and Accident Response
the Savior should not sing or dance. When speak- and Reporting
ing, he should use only direct quotations of scrip- Safety Precautions
tures spoken by the Savior.
Activities should involve minimal risk of in-
At the end of the performance, the person jury or illness to participants. Activities should
should not wear the costume in the foyer or else- also involve minimal risk of damage to property.
where. He should change immediately into street During activities, leaders make every effort to
clothes. ensure safety. By planning effectively and fol-
The Savior should not be portrayed by chil- lowing safety precautions, leaders can minimize
dren in dramatization except in a nativity scene. the risk of accidents.
Activities should include appropriate train-
13.6.16 Prayers at Activities ing and proper supervision. They should also
All activities should be opened and, when be appropriate for the participants’ age and ma-
appropriate, closed with prayer. turity.
Leaders should be prepared for emergencies
13.6.17 Renting Non-Church Facilities for Activities that may occur. They should also know in ad-
When Church facilities are inadequate for vance how to contact local law enforcement and
a stake or multistake activity, facilities may be emergency services.
rented with approval from the bishop or stake
president and from Church physical facilities Accident Response
representatives. If an accident or injury occurs on Church
Local units may be asked to show evidence property or during a Church-sponsored activ-

13. Activities
of liability insurance when renting or using fa- ity, leaders observe the following guidelines, as
cilities that are not owned by the Church. The applicable:
bishop or stake president may obtain a certificate 1. Render first aid. If a person needs medical
showing evidence of insurance from the Risk care beyond simple first aid, contact emer-
Management Division at Church headquarters gency medical services, the bishop or stake
or from the assigned administrative office. Re- president, and the parent, guardian, or other
quests should include the name and address of next of kin.
the requester (normally the owner of the facility),
a description and location of the facility, the lia- 2. In case of a missing person or fatality, imme-
bility limits required, and other pertinent infor- diately notify local law enforcement authori-
mation. Leaders should plan well in advance to ties and cooperate fully with them.
allow time to prepare and mail the certificates. 3. Provide emotional support.
4. Do not encourage or discourage legal action
13.6.18 Reports of Abuse against the Church, and do not make com-
If a leader becomes aware of physical, sexual, mitments on behalf of the Church.
or emotional abuse of someone during a Church 5. Gather and preserve witness names and in-
activity, he or she should contact the bishop im- formation, accounts of what happened, and
mediately. Instructions for bishops are provided photographs.
in Handbook 1, 17.3.2.

109
13. Activities

Accident Reporting member of the Presidency of the Seventy or the

The bishop or stake president should be noti- Area Presidency approves rules for all partici-
fied promptly if: pating units. Rules used in local school and com-
munity sports activities may be consulted.
1. An accident, injury, or illness occurs on Church
property or during a Church-sponsored ac- If multistake sports activities are held, they
tivity. are administered by sports specialists who are
called by agent stake presidents designated by
2. A person who was participating in a Church- a member of the Presidency of the Seventy or
sponsored activity is missing. the Area Presidency. Area sports tournaments
3. Damage to private, public, or Church prop- are not approved.
erty occurs during a Church-sponsored ac- Participants in Church-sponsored sports ac-
tivity. tivities do not need to be Church members. How-
If a person has been seriously injured or is ever, they should live in the stake’s boundaries
missing, if property has been seriously damaged, and agree to follow Church standards and poli-
or if legal action is threatened or anticipated, the cies.
stake president (or a bishop under his direction), The stake presidency establishes guidelines
promptly takes one of the following actions: that specify the ages at which players may partic-
1. In the United States or Canada, he notifies the ipate in Church sports. These guidelines should
Risk Management Division at Church head- take into account the local culture, geographi-
quarters (1-801-240-4049 or 1-800-453-3860, cal setting, school system, and rules of govern-
extension 2-4049; after business hours or on ing sports organizations. Such decisions should
weekends, call 1-801-240-1000 or 1-800-453- be made before the start of a season so everyone
3860, and the operator will contact someone who is involved understands the age and eligi-
immediately). bility rules.
2. Outside the United States and Canada, he Schools, states, provinces, and national sports
notifies the area office. organizations often establish rules about play-
Leaders also report injuries and damage in- ing on school teams and Church teams in the
volving Church facilities or property to the facil- same sport season. Church leaders and partici-
ities manager. pants in Church sports ensure that they follow
these rules. Violating them can result in the loss
Insurance and Questions of eligibility for school teams and individuals.
Leaders should review the applicability of the In the United States and Canada, a person
Church Activity Insurance Program if an injury who is a member of a school sports team gen-
occurred during a Church-sponsored activity, erally is not eligible to participate in the same
event, or assignment. For information about in- sport in the same season in the Church sports
surance, see 13.6.9. program. School teams include those associated
with junior high or middle schools, high schools,
The stake president (or a bishop under his
and colleges and universities, including junior
direction) refers questions about safety issues or
colleges. This guideline does not apply to those
claims against the Church to the Risk Manage-
who participate in intramural sports. If two
ment Division or to the area office.
schedules of play are either concurrent or over-
lapping, they are considered to be in the same
13.6.21 Sports
season. Leaders encourage youth who play on
Church sports activities provide opportuni- school teams to assist with Church sports pro-
ties for wholesome physical activity, fellowship, grams in ways other than as players.
and sportsmanship. The emphasis in Church
Team uniforms should be simple, inexpen-
sports is on participation, sportsmanship, and
sive, modest, and appropriate for the activity.
skill development, not competition. All team
Colored T-shirts or pullover reversible shirts are
members should have regular opportunities to
usually sufficient. Uniforms should be paid for
play.
from the stake or ward budget.
The stake presidency approves the rules for
The presentation of team or individual awards
sports activities sponsored within their stake. If
or trophies is discouraged.
area or multistake sports activities are held, a

110
 13. Activities

13.6.22 Taxable Activities for their children to participate (see 13.6.13). Re-
Leaders ensure that activities do not jeopar- sponsible adult supervision must be provided
dize the Church’s tax-exempt status. For guide- (see 13.6.2).
lines, see 21.2. When feasible, Church groups should use
commercial transportation that is licensed and
13.6.23 Temple Visits is protected by liability insurance.
Temple visits are organized on the ward or When Church groups travel in private pas-
stake level within the assigned temple district. senger vehicles, each vehicle should be in safe
Organized ward or stake visits to temples out- operating condition, and each person should use
side the assigned temple district are not encour- a seat belt. Each driver should be a licensed, re-
aged. Such visits would require the approval of sponsible adult. All vehicles and drivers should
the stake presidency. Overnight temple visits also be covered with reasonable amounts of auto-
require the approval of the stake presidency. mobile liability insurance.
Temple visits must comply with the travel Church organizations may not own or acquire
policies in 13.6.24. Overnight temple visits must automobiles or buses for group travel.
also comply with the policies in 13.6.12. A man and a woman should not travel alone
together for Church activities, meetings, or as-
13.6.24 Travel signments unless they are married to each other
Members who travel in Church-sponsored or are both single.
groups should have the approval of the bishop
or stake president. Travel for activities should 13.6.25 Unapproved Activities
not place undue burdens on members. Church units may not sponsor the follow-
Long-distance travel for activities is discour- ing activities. Leaders, parents, and others who
aged. If a stake president or bishop feels that such plan or participate in Church activities should
travel may be justified, he prayerfully considers be aware of these restrictions.
the potential spiritual benefits of the activity, the 1. Activities that have a high risk of injury or ill-
cost of the travel, and the effect on families be- ness or that require unusual expense or travel
fore approving it. (see 13.6.20 and 13.6.24).
If long-distance travel for an activity is ap- 2. Exercise programs that have music, lyrics,
proved, members should not provide it at their dress, or other elements that are not in har-
own expense. Nor should significant portions mony with Church standards.
of the stake or ward budget allowance be re-
tained from one year to the next to cover travel 3. Activities that involve wearing masks, except
expenses. in dramatic productions.
Travel practices and the application of guide- 4. Debutante balls, coming-out parties, or activ-

13. Activities
lines in this section should be consistent among ities that include selecting kings and queens.
units in the same coordinating council. Stake 5. Any other activities that are not in harmony
presidents may discuss and agree on general con- with the guidelines in this chapter.
sistency in travel practices during coordinating If a bishop has a question about whether an
council meetings. activity is appropriate, he directs it to the stake
Leaders fill out an Activity Plan form for ac- president. Stake presidents may address ques-
tivities that involve travel outside the local area. tions to a member of the Presidency of the Sev-
When a Church activity for youth involves enty or the Area Presidency.
travel outside the local vicinity or staying over-
night, parents should give written permission

111
14. Music

14.1 Purpose of Music in the Church . . . . . . . . . . 114 14.5 Stake Music Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
14.5.1 Stake Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
14.2 Ward Music Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114
14.5.2 Stake Music Adviser . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
14.2.1 Bishopric . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114 14.5.3 Stake Music Chairman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
14.2.2 Ward Music Adviser . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114 14.5.4 Stake Music Specialists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
14.2.3 Ward Music Chairman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114
14.2.4 Ward Music Director . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114 14.6 Music in the Stake . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
14.2.5 Ward Organist or Pianist . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114 14.6.1 Stake Conferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
14.2.6 Ward Choir Director and 14.6.2 Stake and Multistake Choirs . . . . . . . . . . 117
Choir Accompanist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114
14.2.7 Priesthood Music Director and Pianist 14.7 Music Training . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
or Organist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114 14.8 Music in the Home . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
14.3 Adapting Ward Music to Local Conditions
14.9 Additional Music Policies and Guidelines . . 118
and Resources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115
14.9.1 Other Music in the Chapel . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
14.4 Music in the Ward . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 14.9.2 Obtaining and Using Music . . . . . . . . . . . 118
14.4.1 Planning Music for Church 14.9.3 Pianos, Organs, and Keyboards . . . . . . . 118
Worship Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 14.9.4 Copyright Guidelines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
14.4.2 Guidelines for Choosing Appropriate 14.9.5 Music for Weddings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
Music for Church Worship Services . . . . 115 14.9.6 Music for Funerals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
14.4.3 Standard Musical Elements in Church 14.9.7 Music for Baptismal Services . . . . . . . . . . 118
Worship Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 14.10 Online Music Resources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
14.4.4 Sacrament Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
14.4.5 Choirs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
14.4.6 Using Music in the Classroom . . . . . . . . . 116

14. Music

113
14. Music

music adviser, the ward music chairman has the

14.1 Purpose of Music in the Church following responsibilities:
In a revelation to the Prophet Joseph Smith, Serve as a resource to the bishopric on music
the Lord said, “My soul delighteth in the song matters.
of the heart; yea, the song of the righteous is a
prayer unto me, and it shall be answered with Arrange for effective, appropriate music in
a blessing upon their heads” (D&C 25:12). sacrament meetings and other ward meetings.
The First Presidency said: Serve as a resource to ward auxiliary leaders
in providing music training and in meeting other
“Inspirational music is an essential part of music needs as requested.
our church meetings. The hymns invite the Spirit
of the Lord, create a feeling of reverence, unify Recommend and supervise music training
us as members, and provide a way for us to offer programs in the ward (see 14.7).
praises to the Lord. Recommend and implement ward music ac-
“Some of the greatest sermons are preached tivities as requested.
by the singing of hymns. Hymns move us to re- Recommend members to fill ward music call-
pentance and good works, build testimony and ings as requested by the ward music adviser. Su-
faith, comfort the weary, console the mourn- pervise those who serve in ward music callings.
ing, and inspire us to endure to the end” (Hymns, The ward music chairman receives training
ix). and support from the stake music chairman as
needed.
14.2 Ward Music Leadership
14.2.4 Ward Music Director
14.2.1 Bishopric
Under the direction of the ward music chair-
The bishop and his counselors oversee ward man, the music director recommends and con-
music. They have the following responsibilities: ducts the congregational hymns for sacrament
They call and set apart ward members to serve meetings and for other ward meetings as re-
in music callings as outlined in this section. quested. One person may serve as both the ward
music chairman and ward music director.
They consult regularly with the ward music
chairman to ensure that musical selections and
14.2.5 Ward Organist or Pianist
instruments used in Church meetings are appro-
priate (see guidelines in 14.4.2). The ward organist or pianist provides pre-
lude and postlude music and accompaniment for
They support a ward choir by encouraging
hymns at sacrament meeting and at other ward
members to participate and by making available a
meetings as requested.
rehearsal time that is free of other ward conflicts.
They encourage members to participate in 14.2.6 Ward Choir Director and Choir Accompanist
congregational singing.
The ward choir director recommends music
They encourage members to use uplifting to be sung by the choir, directs choir rehearsals,
music in their homes (see 14.8). and conducts choir performances (see 14.4.5).
The ward choir accompanist plays for choir
14.2.2 Ward Music Adviser
rehearsals and performances.
A member of the bishopric serves as the ward
music adviser. He supervises the music program 14.2.7 Priesthood Music Director and
in the ward, advises the ward music chairman, Pianist or Organist
and represents the music program in leadership
The priesthood music director recommends
meetings.
and conducts the hymns for the opening exercises
of priesthood meetings.
14.2.3 Ward Music Chairman
The pianist or organist provides prelude and
A man or woman may serve as the ward mu-
postlude music and accompaniment for hymns.
sic chairman. Under the direction of the ward

114
 14. Music

may be used for prelude and postlude music,

14.3 Adapting Ward Music to Local choir music, and special musical presentations.
Conditions and Resources If musical selections other than the hymns are
The guidelines in this chapter may be adapted used, they should be in keeping with the spirit
according to local needs. For example, in a small of the hymns. Texts should be doctrinally cor-
branch, the ward music chairman might also di- rect. (See “Hymns for Congregations,” Hymns,
rect the choir and lead the music in sacrament 380–81.)
meetings and in priesthood or auxiliary meetings. Secular music should not replace sacred mu-
A pianist could play for sacrament meetings, sic in Sunday meetings. Some religiously ori-
choir, and priesthood or auxiliary meetings. ented music presented in a popular style is not
When no one can play the piano, the follow- appropriate for sacrament meetings. Also, much
ing resources may be useful: sacred music that is suitable for concerts and
1. CDs of hymns and children’s songs are listed recitals is not appropriate for a Latter-day Saint
in the Church Materials Catalog and are avail- worship service.
able from Church Distribution Services. Music in Church meetings should not draw
2. Hymns and children’s songs can be down- attention to itself or be for demonstration. This
loaded in MP3 format from the Church music music is for worship, not performance.
Web site (music.lds.org). Organs and pianos, or their electronic equiv-
3. Some meetinghouses are equipped with digi- alents, are the standard instruments used in
tal pianos that have hymns programmed into Church meetings. If other instruments are used,
them. their use should be in keeping with the spirit of
the meeting. Instruments with a prominent or
Music training and keyboards may be avail- less worshipful sound, such as most brass and
able for those who serve in music callings or who percussion, are not appropriate for sacrament
may serve in the future (see 14.7). meeting.
Live accompaniment is normally used in sac-
14.4 Music in the Ward rament and other ward meetings. If a piano, or-
gan, or accompanist is not available, appropriate
Appropriate music is a vital part of Church
recordings may be used (see 14.3).
meetings, particularly sacrament meetings. Mu-
sic that is carefully selected and properly pre- Music in Church meetings should usually be
sented can greatly enhance the spirit of worship. sung in the language of the congregation.
Music should be worshipful and fit the spirit of
the meeting. Priesthood leaders determine what 14.4.3 Standard Musical Elements in Church
is suitable. Worship Services
Prelude and Postlude Music
14.4.1 Planning Music for Church Worship Services
Quiet prelude and postlude music creates
Members who serve in ward music callings an atmosphere of worship that invites the Spirit
work together to select appropriate music for into Church meetings. The organist or pianist
worship services. When feasible, the bishop and usually plays hymns or other appropriate music
his counselors choose meeting topics well in ad- for five to ten minutes before and after a meeting.
vance. This allows the music chairman, music Playing hymns can help members review gospel
director, and choir director to plan hymns, spe- teachings in their minds.
cial selections, and choir performances that com-
plement and reinforce the meeting topics. This Congregational Singing
also allows time for the bishopric to approve the
Most Church meetings are enhanced by the
musical selections in advance.
singing of hymns. Music provides a primary
means by which members participate in Church
14.4.2 Guidelines for Choosing Appropriate Music
14. Music

worship services. Congregational singing has a

for Church Worship Services
unique and often underused power for unifying
All Church music should be consistent with members as they worship together.
the following guidelines.
As appropriate, a priesthood leader may ask
The hymns are the basic music for worship a congregation to stand for an intermediate hymn
services and are standard for all congregational or a national anthem (see “Hymns for Congre-
singing. In addition, other appropriate selections gations,” Hymns, 380–81).

115
14. Music

Special Musical Selections hymns teach the truths of the restored gospel.
Musical selections may be presented by Hymn arrangements and other appropriate cho-
choirs, vocal and instrumental soloists, and small ral works may also be used (see 14.4.2).
groups. Hymns and other appropriate selections Information about using the hymns for choirs
may be used (see 14.4.2). is provided in Hymns, pages 381–83. Additional
information about conducting choirs is in the
14.4.4 Sacrament Meetings Conducting Course manual, pages 73–83.
The bishopric approves music for sacrament Auditions are not held when organizing ward
meetings. Music and musical texts are to be sa- and stake choirs. Rehearsals usually do not ex-
cred, dignified, and otherwise suitable for sac- ceed one hour.
rament meeting. Music in sacrament meeting is In addition to the ward choir, Relief Society,
for worship, not for a performance that draws priesthood, youth, children, and family choirs
attention to itself. may be invited to sing hymns and other appro-
Opening and closing hymns are usually sung priate musical selections in Church meetings.
by the congregation (see “Selecting the Right
Hymn,” Hymns, 380). In addition to using hymns 14.4.6 Using Music in the Classroom
that are already known and loved, members are Hymn singing can be an effective way to in-
encouraged to become acquainted with new or troduce or reinforce gospel principles taught in
less familiar hymns. Music leaders should try to the classroom. Leaders should encourage teach-
achieve a good balance between familiar favor- ers to use the hymns to enhance classroom in-
ites and hymns that are not as well known (see struction.
“Hymns for Congregations,” Hymns, 380–81).
The sacrament hymn is always sung by the
congregation. It should refer to the sacrament it- 14.5 Stake Music Leadership
self or to the sacrifice of the Savior. Vocal solos or 14.5.1 Stake Presidency
instrumental music may not replace this hymn.
No music should be played during the sacrament The stake president and his counselors over-
prayer, while the sacrament is being passed, or see stake music. They call and set apart stake
as a postlude after the sacrament is passed. members to serve in stake music callings as out-
lined in this section.
Special musical selections or a congregational
hymn may be scheduled after the sacrament or 14.5.2 Stake Music Adviser
between speakers (see “Special Musical Selec-
tions” in 14.4.3). The stake presidency assigns a high coun-
cilor to be the stake music adviser. Under the
If a musical program is presented, it should presidency’s direction, he supervises the music
be simple, reverent, and short enough to allow a program in the stake, advises the stake music
spoken message. Sacrament meetings should not chairman, and represents the music program in
be turned over to outside musical groups. Recit- stake council meetings.
als, concerts, and pageantry are not appropriate
in sacrament meeting. With the stake presidency’s approval, the
stake music adviser may call and set apart stake
14.4.5 Choirs members to serve in stake music positions.
Every ward should make an effort to have an 14.5.3 Stake Music Chairman
active ward choir that sings in sacrament meet-
ing at least once a month. Ward members may A man or woman may serve as the stake mu-
participate voluntarily in the choir, or the bishop- sic chairman. Under the direction of the stake
ric may invite or call them to participate. presidency, the stake music chairman has the
following responsibilities:
In a very small branch, a choir might consist
of the entire congregation. In a large ward with Serve as a resource to the stake presidency on
many resources, the bishopric may call choir music matters.
officers, such as a president, a secretary, a librar- Arrange for music and musicians for stake
ian, and section leaders. conference sessions and other stake meetings and
Church choirs are encouraged to use the events as requested.
hymnbook as their basic resource because the

116
 14. Music

As needed, provide training and support for choirs may use Church buildings for rehearsals
ward music chairmen and serve as a resource to and performances, provided they follow Church
stake auxiliary leaders. standards and policies related to activities and
Recommend and supervise music training finances.
programs in the stake (see 14.7).
Recommend and implement stake music ac- 14.7 Music Training
tivities as requested.
Learning basic music skills allows members
to use their talents to serve in the Church. With
14.5.4 Stake Music Specialists
the approval of priesthood leaders, stake and
Stake music specialists, including a stake or- ward music chairmen may arrange for music
ganist, may be called as needed. These specialists training courses, seminars, and workshops. Mu-
may be assigned to provide music for a partic- sic training programs may be provided for those
ular stake meeting every time that meeting oc- who currently serve in music positions and those
curs. They may also be assigned to provide music who may serve in the future. Participants could
training (see 14.7) or to assist with music in stake include stake and ward music directors, choir
activities. directors, pianists, and organists. Other inter-
ested adults and youth, including prospective
missionaries, could also participate. No fee is
14.6 Music in the Stake charged for Church-sponsored training.
14.6.1 Stake Conferences An annual pattern of music training could
Music for stake conference should be planned include music conducting courses, training for
with the purpose of strengthening faith and tes- choir directors, ward keyboard courses, and stake
timony. The presiding authority at a stake con- or ward organ training courses. Music chairmen
ference reviews all proposed musical selections may consult with priesthood leaders and recom-
for the conference early in the planning stage. mend qualified instructors who could provide
this training. If a stake music specialist is not
Music for the general session of stake con-
called to provide training, ward choir directors
ference normally includes four selections. The
could meet together to exchange ideas, or the
congregation sings the opening and intermedi-
stake presidency could request help from out-
ate hymns. A choir may sing the other two se-
side the stake.
lections, perhaps immediately before the first
speaker and at the close of the meeting. At least The Conducting Course Kit and the Keyboard
one of the choir’s selections should be a Latter- Course Kit provide instruction in basic music
day Saint hymn or hymn arrangement. Choirs skills. The Conducting Course manual also pro-
may be composed of ward choirs, or they may vides instruction for organizing and conducting
be special choirs of children, youth, priesthood choirs. These resources are listed in the Church
holders, Relief Society sisters, or families. Materials Catalog and are available from Church
Distribution Services.
For guidelines on choosing appropriate mu-
sic, see 14.4.2. When there is not a reasonable alternative,
priesthood leaders may authorize the use of meet-
14.6.2 Stake and Multistake Choirs inghouse pianos and organs for practice, paid
private instruction, and recitals involving mem-
With priesthood leaders’ approval, stake and
bers of the units that use the meetinghouse. No
multistake choirs may be organized for stake
admittance fee should be charged for recitals.
conferences, regional conferences, and other
occasions, such as community events. After the Ward music chairmen help find opportuni-
performance, the choir is disbanded until other ties for developing musicians to use their talents
occasions arise. These choirs should not interfere and encourage them to continue developing their
with members’ participation in ward choirs. skills.
14. Music

Standing community choirs directed by and

consisting primarily of Church members are not 14.8 Music in the Home
sponsored by the Church. These choirs should
not use references to the Church such as “LDS,” Priesthood leaders and music leaders encour-
“Latter-day Saint,” or “Mormon” in their names. age Church members to use uplifting music in
If stake priesthood leaders approve, community their homes, to have a copy of the hymnbook and

117
14. Music

the Children’s Songbook, and to sing this music as 14.9.3 Pianos, Organs, and Keyboards
families. Concerning music in the home, the First Where an organ is available, it is normally
Presidency said: used for prelude and postlude music and hymn
“The hymns can bring families a spirit of accompaniment. A piano may be used for these
beauty and peace and can inspire love and unity purposes when an organ or an organist is not
among family members. available.
“Teach your children to love the hymns. Sing Using the piano and organ at the same time
them on the Sabbath, in home evening, during is not standard for Church meetings. However,
scripture study, at prayer time. Sing as you work, these instruments may be used together occa-
as you play, and as you travel together. Sing sionally.
hymns as lullabies to build faith and testimony A portable electronic music keyboard may
in your young ones” (Hymns, x). be used when a piano or organ is not available.
Members may use Church-produced record-
ings to accompany singing and to help them Obtaining Musical Instruments
learn the hymns and Primary songs. These re- Church buildings are usually supplied with
cordings are listed in the Church Materials Cata- an organ, pianos, or electronic music keyboards.
log. Members may also access the Church music Priesthood leaders may consult the Purchasing
Web site (music.lds.org) to learn and listen to Division at Church headquarters or the assigned
Church music, learn basic music skills, and find administrative office for information about ac-
other helpful music resources. quiring new or replacement instruments.
Parents should encourage their children to
receive instruction in musical skills, enabling Maintaining Musical Instruments
them to use their talents to serve in the Church. The agent bishop for each meetinghouse and
The bishopric may occasionally assign sac- the stake physical facilities representative (a high
rament meeting speakers to talk about using mu- councilor) are to see that pianos and organs are
sic in the home. Occasionally a family may sing tuned, maintained, and repaired as needed.
a favorite hymn or Primary song as a musical
selection in sacrament meeting. 14.9.4 Copyright Guidelines
See 21.1.12.
14.9 Additional Music Policies and 14.9.5 Music for Weddings
Guidelines
A wedding ceremony that is held in a home
14.9.1 Other Music in the Chapel or Church building might include prelude mu-
Some cultural and recreational music may be sic, hymns, special musical selections, and post-
presented in the chapel on weekdays. However, lude music. Civil marriage ceremonies should
the cultural hall is usually a more appropriate be simple, conservative, and without pomp in
setting for such music. Local priesthood leaders the proceedings. When a wedding ceremony is
resolve questions about what music is appro- held in a Church building, a wedding march is
priate in the chapel. Applause is not usually ap- not appropriate.
propriate in the chapel.
14.9.6 Music for Funerals
14.9.2 Obtaining and Using Music See 18.6.5.
An initial supply of hymnbooks is provided
to new meetinghouses. Additional hymnbooks, 14.9.7 Music for Baptismal Services
choral music, and other music may be purchased See “Elements of a Baptismal Service” in
with stake or ward budget funds. Priesthood 20.3.4.
leaders may invite stake and ward music chair-
men to submit annual budgets for this music.
Music that is purchased with budget funds is 14.10 Online Music Resources
usually kept in the meetinghouse library and For additional resources, see the Church mu-
belongs to all units that share the library. The sic Web site (music.lds.org) and “Music Callings
stake or ward music chairman may help librari- and Resources” in the Serving in the Church sec-
ans create an index of this music. tion of LDS.org.

118
 15. Stake Organization
15. Stake Organization

15.1 Stake Presidency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120 15.4 Stake Auxiliaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121

15.1.1 Call and Set Apart Stake Leaders . . . . . . . 120 15.4.1 Stake Auxiliary Presidencies . . . . . . . . . . . 121
15.1.2 Oversee the Work of Stake Auxiliaries 15.4.2 Stake Auxiliary Secretaries . . . . . . . . . . . . 122
and Programs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120
15.5 Stake Specialists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122
15.1.3 Preside over Stake Councils
and Committees . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120 15.6 Adapting to Local Needs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122
15.2 Stake Clerk, Assistant Stake Clerks, and
Stake Executive Secretary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120
15.3 High Council . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120
15.3.1 Represent the Stake Presidency . . . . . . . . . 120
15.3.2 Serve on Stake Councils and
Committees . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121

119
15. Stake Organization

The stake presidency and other stake leaders

work together to teach and support ward leaders. 15.2 Stake Clerk, Assistant Stake Clerks,
This chapter outlines the general organization of and Stake Executive Secretary
the stake and explains the relationship between The responsibilities of the stake clerk, assis-
stake auxiliaries and ward auxiliaries. Detailed tant stake clerks, and stake executive secretary
instructions for the stake president are found in are outlined in Handbook 1, 13.3.2 through 13.3.4.
Handbook 1.

15.3 High Council

15.1 Stake Presidency The stake presidency calls 12 high priests to
15.1.1 Call and Set Apart Stake Leaders form the stake high council (see D&C 102:1). If
an elder is called to serve on the high council,
The stake president and his counselors call
he must be ordained a high priest before he is
and set apart stake leaders as outlined in the
set apart.
Chart of Callings in chapter 19.
Under the direction of the stake presidency,
15.1.2 Oversee the Work of Stake Auxiliaries high councilors help oversee the work of the
and Programs Church in the stake. They have advisory and ad-
ministrative responsibilities as described in the
The stake president personally oversees the
following paragraphs.
stake Relief Society. He assigns his counselors to
oversee the other stake auxiliary organizations:
15.3.1 Represent the Stake Presidency
Young Men (including Scouting where autho-
rized), Young Women, Primary, and Sunday High councilors counsel about and sustain
School. These counselors ensure that members the stake presidency’s decisions to ordain breth-
of stake auxiliary presidencies are instructed in ren to the offices of elder and high priest. The
their duties. stake president may authorize high councilors
to represent him when men are ordained to the
The stake president also assigns his counsel-
offices of elder and high priest.
ors to oversee efforts with stake activities, young
single adults, single adults (as needed), Church High councilors also counsel about and sus-
magazines, public affairs (as needed), music, tain the stake presidency’s decisions to issue
seminary and institute, and physical facilities. callings to members. For some callings, the stake
presidency may authorize high councilors to
Members of the stake presidency meet reg-
represent them in issuing the callings, present-
ularly with the presidencies of the auxiliary or-
ing members to be sustained, and setting mem-
ganizations to which they are assigned. In these
bers apart as indicated in chapter 19.
meetings, participants counsel together about
the progress and needs of members in the orga- To assist them in overseeing the Melchizedek
nizations. Priesthood, the stake presidency assigns a high
councilor to represent them in each elders quo-
Members of the stake presidency also meet
rum, high priests group, ward, and branch in the
regularly with committees and specialists in the
stake. In this role, high councilors orient newly
other programs to which they are assigned.
called high priests group leaderships and elders
quorum presidencies. They also provide on-
15.1.3 Preside over Stake Councils and Committees
going encouragement, support, and instruction
The stake president presides over the stake for these leaders, including instruction based on
priesthood executive committee and the stake chapters 1–7 of this handbook. They meet with
council. He also presides over stake disciplin- these leaders regularly to learn of their needs,
ary councils. He assigns his counselors to pre- teach them their duties, and communicate in-
side over the stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young formation from the stake presidency. They pe-
Women committee, the stake young single adult riodically attend meetings of the elders quorum
committee, and the stake single adult committee and high priests group, including elders quorum
(where organized). presidency meetings and high priests group

120
 15. Stake Organization

15. Stake Organization

leadership meetings. They also attend bishop- the Melchizedek Priesthood. The members of the
ric, priesthood executive committee, and ward presidencies of the Relief Society, Young Women,
council meetings if invited or assigned. and Primary are women.
The stake presidency assigns high councilors This chapter outlines the responsibilities that
to work with the stake auxiliaries and programs stake auxiliary leaders have in common. In addi-
listed in 15.1.2 (except for Church magazines if tion, the stake Relief Society and Sunday School
the stake executive secretary or someone else is presidencies have some responsibilities that are
assigned this responsibility). When a member of unique to their organizations. Those responsibili-
the stake presidency meets with a stake auxiliary ties are outlined in 9.8.2 and 12.7.3, respectively.
presidency, the assigned high councilor attends
this meeting. High councilors also attend the 15.4.1 Stake Auxiliary Presidencies
stake auxiliary leadership meetings for the aux- The principal responsibilities of stake aux-
iliaries to which they are assigned. iliary presidencies are to assist the stake presi-
The stake presidency assigns high councilors dency and to instruct and support ward auxiliary
to help oversee missionary work and temple and presidencies. They do not fulfill assignments that
family history work in the stake (see 5.1.9 and should be fulfilled on the ward or family level.
5.4.6). Stake auxiliary presidencies have the follow-
The stake presidency may assign high coun- ing responsibilities:
cilors to represent them by speaking in sacra- They orient newly called ward auxiliary
ment meetings and other settings. The stake presidencies. They also provide ongoing en-
presidency determines the frequency of these couragement, support, and instruction for ward
speaking assignments. It is not necessary for auxiliary presidencies and teachers. They should
high councilors to speak in sacrament meeting base some of their instruction on chapters 1–6
every month. in this handbook and the chapter for their aux-
iliary organization. They meet with these lead-
15.3.2 Serve on Stake Councils and Committees ers regularly to learn of their needs, discuss the
All high councilors serve on the stake priest- needs of the members they serve, and communi-
hood executive committee and the stake council. cate information from the stake presidency. Peri-
As directed by the stake presidency, high odically they visit ward meetings and classes as
councilors participate in stake disciplinary coun- arranged with ward leaders.
cils (see Handbook 1, chapter 6). They instruct ward auxiliary leaders in stake
The stake presidency may assign high coun- auxiliary leadership meetings, which are gener-
cilors to serve on other committees as needed. ally held once a year. If local circumstances and
For example, high councilors who are assigned travel time do not put undue burdens on lead-
to work with elders quorums and high priests ers, the stake presidency may authorize a sec-
groups may meet as a Melchizedek Priesthood ond leadership meeting each year. (See 18.3.11.)
committee. High councilors with assignments Bishops may request additional instruction for
relating to the Aaronic Priesthood may meet as ward auxiliary presidencies.
an Aaronic Priesthood committee. Members of auxiliary presidencies counsel
The high council does not meet unless a together regularly in their own presidency meet-
member of the stake presidency is present. ings. They also meet regularly with the mem-
ber of the stake presidency who oversees their
work and the high councilor assigned to their
15.4 Stake Auxiliaries organization.
The Young Men, Relief Society, Young Auxiliary presidents serve on the stake coun-
Women, Primary, and Sunday School organi- cil. As members of this council, they participate
zations are auxiliaries to the priesthood. Each in efforts to build faith and strengthen individ-
auxiliary has a presidency that serves under the uals and families in the stake.
direction of the stake presidency. The members Auxiliary presidents submit recommenda-
of the stake Young Men presidency are Melchi- tions to the stake presidency about members who
zedek Priesthood holders. The members of the may be called to serve in their organizations. In
stake Sunday School presidency are also priest- making these recommendations, they follow the
hood holders; where possible, they should hold guidelines in 19.1.1 and 19.1.2.

121
15. Stake Organization

15.4.2 Stake Auxiliary Secretaries The stake presidency may also call and set
Under the direction of stake auxiliary presi- apart public affairs specialists to help increase
dents, stake auxiliary secretaries have the follow- positive awareness of the Church and to build
ing responsibilities: bridges of friendship and understanding in the
community. Information for public affairs spe-
They prepare agendas for presidency meet- cialists is available in the Serving in the Church
ings. section of LDS.org. These specialists serve under
They attend presidency meetings, take notes, the direction of the stake public affairs director.
and keep track of assignments.
They keep other records and prepare reports
15.6 Adapting to Local Needs
as the presidency requests.
If distances, travel costs, communication re-
They help prepare the annual budget for their
sources, or leadership resources make the ad-
auxiliary and account for expenses.
ministration of stake programs challenging, the
They provide training for ward auxiliary sec- stake presidency may adapt the guidelines in
retaries as assigned. This training may include this chapter. In doing so, they ensure that ward
instruction on recording and reporting atten- leaders receive the training they need.
dance.
General information about adapting Church
callings and organizations is provided in chap-
15.5 Stake Specialists ter 17. Instructions that are specific to priesthood
quorums and auxiliary organizations are pro-
The stake presidency may call and set apart vided in 8.16, 9.9, 10.11, 11.7, and 12.8.
specialists to help with activities (see 13.3.2), mu-
sic (see 14.5.4), welfare (see 6.3.3), and other ini-
tiatives to help stake members.

122
16. Single Members

16.1 Ministering to Single Adult Members 16.4 Young Single Adult Wards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
(Ages 31 and Older) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124
16.5 Young Single Adult Stakes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
16.1.1 Stake Single Adult Leadership . . . . . . . . . 124
16.1.2 Stake Single Adult Committee . . . . . . . . . 124 16.6 Guidelines and Policies for Young Single
16.1.3 Multistake Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 Adult Wards and Stakes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
16.1.4 Participation in Single Adult 16.6.1 Church Programs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 16.6.2 Cooperation When Members Are Called
16.1.5 Home Evening Groups . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 to Serve in Young Single Adult Units . . . 128

16. Single Members

16.6.3 Home Evening Groups . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
16.2 Ministering to Young Single Adult Members
16.6.4 Home Teaching and Visiting Teaching . . 128
(Ages 18 to 30) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125
16.6.5 Membership Records of Leaders . . . . . . . 128
16.3 Young Single Adults in Conventional 16.6.6 Membership Records of Young Single
Stakes and Wards . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125 Adults . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
16.3.1 Stake Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125 16.6.7 Missionary Recommendations . . . . . . . . 129
16.3.2 Stake Young Single Adult Committee . . 125 16.6.8 Priesthood Ordinations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
16.3.3 Ward Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125 16.6.9 School Breaks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
16.3.4 Ward Young Single Adult Committee . . 126 16.6.10 Temple Recommends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
16.3.5 Meetings, Classes, and Activities 16.6.11 Tenure of Service . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
(Stake and Ward) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126 16.6.12 Young Single Parents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
16.3.6 Multistake and Area Activities . . . . . . . . 127
16.3.7 Funding for Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127
16.3.8 Centers for Young Adults . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127

123
16. Single Members

Men and women who have not married or address those needs. The stake presidency may
who are divorced or widowed make up a signif- determine that single adults in the stake need op-
icant portion of Church membership. Priesthood portunities to come together for service, gospel
and auxiliary leaders reach out to these members learning, and sociality beyond what their wards
and include them in the work of the Church. Wor- provide.
thy single members should be given opportuni-
The stake president may assign one of his
ties to hold leadership and teaching positions,
counselors to oversee the work with single adults
including positions in elders quorum presiden-
in the stake. The stake president may also assign
cies, high priests group leaderships, and auxiliary
a high councilor to assist in this work. The same
presidencies.
member of the stake presidency and the same
Leaders support single members by helping high councilor may be assigned to work with
them draw near to the Lord, strengthen their tes- young single adults as well.
timonies, and take responsibility for their own
spiritual, social, and temporal well-being. 16.1.2 Stake Single Adult Committee
In ministering to single members, leaders The stake presidency may organize a stake
seek to strengthen family life, not compete with single adult committee. A counselor in the stake
it or detract from it. They teach and testify of the presidency presides over this committee. The
importance of marriage and parenthood. Even committee also includes a high councilor, a mem-
when young single adults are not living with ber of the stake Relief Society presidency, and
their parents, Church leaders encourage them to several single adults. Normally this committee is
honor and nourish their relationships with their organized separately from the stake young single
parents. Leaders also support single parents in adult committee.
their efforts to teach and nurture their children.
The committee meets as needed. Committee
Single members are divided into two groups: members may plan ways to give single adults
single adults (ages 31 and older) and young single opportunities to come together for service, gos-
adults (ages 18–30). pel learning, and sociality beyond their wards.

16.1.3 Multistake Activities

16.1 Ministering to Single Adult Members
When multistake activities can provide single
(Ages 31 and Older)
adults with needed opportunities for service,
Leaders encourage single members ages 31 leadership, and social interaction, Area Seventies
and older to participate in the regular activities work with stake presidents to establish commit-
and programs of their conventional stakes and tees to plan and organize such activities.
wards. These stakes and wards can provide a full
range of Church experiences and can offer oppor- 16.1.4 Participation in Single Adult Activities
tunities to serve, teach, lead, and associate with
Participation in single adult activities is lim-
people of all ages. Conventional wards can also
ited to single adult members, assigned Church
reinforce the important role of the family and the
officers, and single adult nonmembers who are
home in the gospel plan.
willing to abide by Church standards. A person
Leaders should make special efforts to un- who is separated from his or her spouse or is
derstand and address the needs of single adults. seeking a divorce may not participate until the
Leaders should recognize that single adults’ cir- divorce decree has become final according to law.
cumstances and interests are varied. Leaders
should also be sensitive that single adults some- 16.1.5 Home Evening Groups
times feel out of place when they attend family-
Bishoprics may organize one or more home
oriented activities and classes.
evening groups for single adults who do not
have children in the home and do not live with
16.1.1 Stake Single Adult Leadership
their parents. These groups are not referred to
The stake presidency seeks to understand the as families.
needs of single adults and to provide ways to

124
 16. Single Members

priesthood leaders may recommend the organi-

16.2 Ministering to Young Single Adult zation of a young single adult ward when the
Members (Ages 18 to 30) circumstances make this desirable (see 16.4).
Stake and ward leaders work continually
to identify, locate, and shepherd young single 16.3.2 Stake Young Single Adult Committee
adults in the following ways: A counselor in the stake presidency presides
They help young single adults find and fel- over the stake young single adult committee. This
lowship those in their age-group who are less committee also includes the high councilor as-
active in the Church. signed to young single adults, a member of the
They create opportunities for young single stake Relief Society presidency, a couple called
adults to associate together in meaningful ser- to serve as young single adult advisers, and the
young single adult leaders from each ward. If

16. Single Members

vice, gospel learning, and social activities. A cen-
tral purpose of these activities is to help young wards do not have young single adult leaders,
single adults find marriage partners and pre- other worthy young single adults are called to
pare to marry in the temple and raise righteous serve on the committee. Normally the commit-
families. tee is organized separately from the stake single
adult committee.
They support young single adults in fulfill-
ing worthy personal goals and in making deci- The committee meets as needed. Committee
sions about marriage, education, careers, and members may plan ways to give young single
finances. adults opportunities to come together for service,
gospel learning, and sociality beyond their wards
They ensure that each young single adult (see 16.3.5). As they plan young single adult ac-
has a copy of True to the Faith: A Gospel Reference. tivities, they maintain a focus on spiritual growth
Young single adults are encouraged to use the and service, not just social experiences.
book as a resource as they study gospel prin-
ciples, prepare talks, teach classes, and answer The committee helps ensure that ward young
questions about the Church. single adult committees are functioning well in
the wards where they are established.

16.3 Young Single Adults in Conventional 16.3.3 Ward Leadership

Stakes and Wards Bishopric
16.3.1 Stake Leadership To understand and address the needs of
The leadership of the stake presidency is young single adults in the ward, a bishopric
particularly important in the effort to minister member interviews each young single adult at
to young single adults. Young single adults are least annually. The bishopric works with the
highly mobile. They may be unevenly distributed ward council to find meaningful callings for all
across the wards in the stake, and they may be young single adults. The bishopric may also or-
difficult to locate. Because of these challenges, ganize a ward young single adult committee.
opportunities for social interaction, gospel learn- A counselor in the bishopric oversees the
ing, and service are often most effective at the young single adults in the ward. He receives
stake or multistake level. regular reports from the counselors in the elders
In his regular interview with each bishop, the quorum and Relief Society presidencies who are
stake president asks for a report on the progress assigned to work with young single adults in the
of young single adults in the bishop’s ward. ward. He may report on specific young single
adults in ward council meeting.
The stake president assigns one of his coun-
selors to oversee the work with young single Elders Quorum and Relief Society Counselors
adults in the stake. The stake president also as- Assigned to Young Single Adults
signs a high councilor to assist in this work.
The elders quorum president and Relief So-
Stake leaders prayerfully consider what pro- ciety president each assign a counselor to lead
grams and activities will best serve the needs out in their organization’s effort to watch over
of the young single adults in the stake. A variety young single adults. These counselors periodi-
of options are listed in 16.3.5. cally visit with young single adults to provide
While most young single adults live in con- encouragement and help. They provide the
ventional wards (many with their parents), assigned bishopric counselor with information

125
16. Single Members

about young single adults based on home teach- activities that can take place at the ward, stake,
ing and visiting teaching contacts and their own or multistake level. These activities may include
visits. They also report to the elders quorum pres- temple visits, priesthood or temple preparation
ident or Relief Society president. The elders quo- seminars, missionary work, community service,
rum president and Relief Society president may choirs, cultural events, dances, and sports.
report on these efforts in ward council meeting. Supported by the stake young single adult
committee and by ward leaders, the stake pres-
Young Single Adult Leaders
idency establishes meetings, classes, and activi-
In a ward with a sufficient number of young ties that will best meet the needs of young single
single adults, the bishopric may call a young adult members. They also determine whether
single adult brother and a young single adult sis- activities should take place at the ward level, the
ter to serve as young single adult leaders. These stake level, or some combination of both.
leaders report to a counselor in the bishopric. Young single adult activities should comply
They also serve on the ward young single adult with the policies and guidelines in chapter 13.
committee if one is formed. They meet with the Participation in these activities is limited to young
elders quorum presidency or Relief Society pres- single adult members, assigned Church officers,
idency regularly to ensure that home teaching and young single adult nonmembers who are
and visiting teaching assignments help address willing to abide by Church standards. A person
the needs of young single adults. They may be who is separated from his or her spouse or is seek-
assigned to serve on the stake young single adult ing a divorce may not participate until the divorce
committee. decree has become final according to law.
Young Single Adult Advisers In planning young single adult activities,
ward and stake leaders may consider the follow-
The bishopric may call a worthy married
ing options.
couple as ward young single adult advisers.
These advisers report to a counselor in the bish- Finding and Inviting
opric. They serve on the ward young single adult
committee if one is formed. They may also be Because many young single adults change
assigned to serve on the stake young single adult residence frequently, the stake may periodically
committee. They help young single adults have organize activities designed to find and fellow-
opportunities to gather for friendship, service, ship young single adults in the stake. These ac-
and gospel learning. tivities may be done in connection with efforts of
neighboring stakes. Active young single adults
16.3.4 Ward Young Single Adult Committee are the most valuable resource in such efforts,
guided by ward and stake young single adult
In a ward with a significant number of young committees. Institute personnel may also assist
single adults, the stake president and bishop may at times.
feel that a ward young single adult committee
is needed. A counselor in the bishopric presides Young Single Adult Service Committees
over the committee. Other committee members
include the elders quorum and Relief Society Young single adults should frequently be
counselors assigned to young single adults, the called to serve together on service committees.
young single adult leaders, and the couple called These committees report to a ward or stake leader
to serve as young single adult advisers. assigned by the bishopric or by the ward or stake
young single adult committee. Local leaders de-
This committee meets as needed. Commit- termine the nature of the committees’ service. The
tee members discuss ways to help young single service often focuses on Church programs such
adults participate in service, leadership, gospel as welfare, family history, public affairs, mission-
learning, and social activities. They also find and ary work, activation efforts among young single
fellowship less-active young single adults. adults, or support for Church facilities or proj-
ects. This service may also focus on humanitarian
16.3.5 Meetings, Classes, and Activities needs locally or elsewhere. Service committees
(Stake and Ward) provide opportunities to develop friendships and
Young single adults should be offered a vari- meet potential marriage partners. They also teach
ety of gospel learning, service, cultural, and social leadership and social skills.

126
 16. Single Members

Home Evening Groups and institutes of religion to achieve an appropri-

Priesthood leaders may organize one or ate balance of activities and to avoid duplication
more home evening groups for young single and scheduling conflicts.
adults who do not live with their parents and For additional guidelines on organizing these
do not have children in their homes. If possible, activities, see 13.3.1.
priesthood leaders appoint a young single adult
priesthood holder to lead each group. In stakes 16.3.7 Funding for Activities
with few young single adults, stake leaders may Normally, funding for young single adult ac-
organize home evening groups that cross ward tivities comes from the stake or ward budget.
boundaries. Home evening group leaders are ac- When multistake or area activities are held, the
countable to assigned priesthood leaders. These responsible priesthood leader ensures a fair al-
groups are not referred to as families.

16. Single Members

location of funding among the stakes.
Sunday School Classes Funding for activities should be consistent
with the policies in 13.2.8. As an exception,
Wards with enough young single adults may
when large multistake or area events are held,
have a separate Sunday School class for young
young single adults may occasionally be asked
single adults (see 12.4.2).
to pay some costs themselves. However, lead-
ers should ensure that all young single adults
Weekday Gospel Study Classes
have the opportunity to participate without in-
Young single adults are encouraged to enroll curring unreasonable personal costs.
in institute classes. Priesthood leaders work with
local institute personnel to establish classes that 16.3.8 Centers for Young Adults
meet institute standards and meet the needs of
Centers for young adults are authorized in
young single adults. Young single adults who
some locations to bring together opportunities
are not attending school may enroll in institute
for gospel learning, social activities, missionary
classes, either in institutes or in classes taught in
work, and activation efforts. A center for young
local meetinghouses by teachers who are called
adults requires cooperative efforts among stake
by priesthood leaders. Arrangements for such
presidencies, institute personnel, and the mis-
classes are coordinated between priesthood lead-
sion president, with an agent stake presidency
ers and institute personnel.
providing overall direction. These leaders may
If institute classes are not available, local be assisted by an institute of religion student
leaders may contact the Seminaries and Institutes council and stake young single adult commit-
of Religion area office for assistance. As needed, tees. Full-time missionaries may participate in
local leaders may organize other group opportu- missionary work at these centers, often assisted
nities for weekday gospel study. by a married couple who may or may not be mis-
sionaries.
16.3.6 Multistake and Area Activities
Organizations for young single adults, such
Multistake and area activities can give young as an institute of religion advisory council (see
single adults opportunities for social interaction, Handbook 1, 11.1.3), an institute of religion stu-
leadership, and service without leaving the ec- dent council (see Handbook 1, 11.2.2), ward and
clesiastical care of their bishops. stake young single adult committees, and young
Area Seventies work with stake presidents single adult wards and stakes, should avoid du-
to establish multistake committees to organize plication and scheduling conflicts when they
such activities. These Area Seventies work under make plans to use the center. In consultation
the direction of a member of the Presidency of with institute personnel and other leaders, stake
the Seventy or the Area Presidency. Multistake presidents may wish to have these organizations
committees should include young single adult combine for some functions.
leaders. A center for young adults may be housed
Multistake committees should plan activities in a meetinghouse, with the agent stake presi-
that are varied, simple, and inexpensive and that dent overseeing the use and scheduling of the
allow for ample social interaction. These commit- building.
tees coordinate with young single adult wards Where there is an institute building, a mem-
ber of the Presidency of the Seventy or the Area

127
16. Single Members

Presidency may request that it be used as a cen-

ter for young adults. In this case, the institute 16.6 Guidelines and Policies for Young
director continues to serve as the building agent. Single Adult Wards and Stakes
In counsel with the stake president, the institute 16.6.1 Church Programs
director is responsible for institute classes and
Young single adult wards use the regular pro-
other uses of the building. Other activities should
gram of the Church as much as possible. Stake
not disrupt institute classes.
presidents and bishops of young single adult
To request authorization to establish a center stakes and wards follow the principles and in-
for young adults, priesthood leaders contact a structions in this handbook and in Handbook 1.
member of the Presidency of the Seventy or the This includes instructions for welfare assistance,
Area Presidency. For more information about finances, and budget.
centers for young adults, leaders should contact
the office of the administrator for Seminaries and 16.6.2 Cooperation When Members Are Called to
Institutes of Religion. Serve in Young Single Adult Units
Officers of conventional stakes and wards
16.4 Young Single Adult Wards should cooperate fully when their members are
requested by authorized priesthood leaders to
Where local circumstances and the number of
serve as leaders in young single adult stakes
young single adult members make it desirable,
and wards. However, these stake and ward offi-
priesthood leaders may recommend the creation
cers should consult with the authorized priest-
of a young single adult ward according to the
hood leaders if they feel that a member’s current
guidelines in Handbook 1, 9.1.6.
Church responsibilities or family circumstances
Eligible members may, in consultation with would make such a calling unwise or inappro-
their parents, choose to be members of the young priate.
single adult ward or to remain in their conven-
tional ward. The stake president may authorize 16.6.3 Home Evening Groups
the young single adult ward to find and fellow-
The bishopric of a young single adult ward
ship other young single adult members of the
may organize home evening groups as outlined
stake who are less active. Those who become
in 16.3.5.
active may then choose to belong to the young
single adult ward or to their conventional ward.
16.6.4 Home Teaching and Visiting Teaching
With approval from the stake president, the
Each member of a young single adult ward
bishop of a young single adult ward may or-
or stake is considered a family for the purposes
ganize a second Relief Society for young single
of home teaching and visiting teaching.
adult women and a second elders quorum for
young single adult men to provide additional
16.6.5 Membership Records of Leaders
opportunities for young single adults to serve
and associate with each other. The membership records of young single
adult ward bishopric members and their families
Membership in a young single adult ward
normally remain in their home wards. The same
is temporary. Leaders help young single adults
is true for those who serve in the stake presi-
prepare to return to a conventional ward when
dency, on the high council, or in the stake Relief
they marry or reach age 31. This transition should
Society presidency of a young single adult stake.
provide sufficient time and communication to
These leaders and their families pay tithing and
help the bishop of the conventional ward plan
offerings through their home wards. They also
for a calling that helps each transitioning young
go to their home ward and stake leaders to be
single adult feel welcome and needed.
interviewed for temple recommends.

16.5 Young Single Adult Stakes 16.6.6 Membership Records of Young Single Adults

Priesthood leaders may recommend the cre- The membership records of young single
ation of a young single adult stake according to adults should be in the wards where they are
the guidelines in Handbook 1, 9.1.7. That section members. Leaders and clerks take special care
also provides guidelines for membership and to keep records current. To avoid delays and to
leadership in these stakes. avoid losing track of records or people, clerks

128
 16. Single Members

may also keep an unofficial record for young married in a temple. As an exception, in a young
single adults who move frequently. single adult stake, the stake president may au-
thorize his counselors to interview those who
16.6.7 Missionary Recommendations are receiving their own endowment or being
For information about missionary recommen- married in a temple.
dations, stake presidents and bishops may refer
to Handbook 1, 4.3, 4.4, 4.5, and 4.7. 16.6.11 Tenure of Service
Normally, brethren who are called to serve
16.6.8 Priesthood Ordinations in the stake presidency, on the high council, or
See 20.7. in the bishopric of a young single adult stake or
ward serve no more than three to five years in
callings that keep them away from their home

16. Single Members

16.6.9 School Breaks
wards. This limitation includes cumulative ser-
If possible, young single adult wards should vice in different callings.
continue to function during school breaks. A
young single adult ward that has few members 16.6.12 Young Single Parents
during school breaks may meet with an adjacent
young single adult ward. In such a circumstance, Young single parents who have children at
the wards keep separate records, reports of atten- home normally remain in their conventional
dance, and finances. ward so the children will have the benefit of Pri-
mary and youth programs. However, the parents
16.6.10 Temple Recommends may attend the activities of the young single
adult ward.
In most cases, the stake president interviews
members who are receiving their own endow-
ment and members who are planning to be

129
17. Uniformity and Adaptation

17.1 Where Uniformity Is Required . . . . . . . . . . . . 132 17.2 Circumstances That May Permit Local
17.1.1 Scriptures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132 Adaptation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
17.1.2 Commandments and Standards . . . . . . . 132 17.2.1 Family Circumstances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
17.1.3 Purity of Doctrine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132 17.2.2 Transportation and Communication . . . 134
17.1.4 Sacrament Meetings and the Sunday 17.2.3 Small Quorum or Class Size . . . . . . . . . . 134
Meeting Schedule . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132 17.2.4 Leadership Resources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135
17.1.5 Conferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133 17.2.5 Security . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135
17.1.6 Temple Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
17.1.7 Disciplinary Councils . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
17.1.8 Records and Reports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
17.1.9 Ordinances . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
17.1.10 Curriculum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133

17. Uniformity and Adaptation

131
17. Uniformity and Adaptation

Members of the Church live in a wide vari- the First Presidency. Local leaders should not
ety of political, social, and economic conditions. alter these commandments and standards. Nor
Wards and branches also vary in size and lead- should local leaders teach their own rules or in-
ership resources. These conditions may require terpretations regarding the commandments.
local leaders to adapt some Church programs. The worthiness standards for temple atten-
Such adaptations typically affect the auxiliaries, dance are detailed in the interview questions
leadership meetings, and activity programs. The found in the temple recommend book. Local
guidelines in this chapter are intended to help leaders should not alter these.
priesthood leaders determine which adaptations
may be appropriate and which are not. 17.1.3 Purity of Doctrine
All wards and branches, regardless of their The doctrines of the Church are found in the
size or circumstances, can experience the same scriptures and the teachings of latter-day proph-
abundance of the Spirit of the Lord. The Savior ets and apostles. The Lord instructed, “The el-
taught, “Where two or three are gathered to- ders, priests and teachers of this church shall
gether in my name, there am I in the midst of teach the principles of my gospel, which are in
them” (Matthew 18:20). the Bible and the Book of Mormon, in the which
is the fulness of the gospel” (D&C 42:12; see also
D&C 52:9, 36).
17.1 Where Uniformity Is Required
All leaders should ensure that true doctrine
To know which adaptations might be ap-
is taught in the Church. If a person teaches false
propriate, leaders must first understand the
or speculative doctrine, leaders should correct it
doctrines, ordinances, and practices that are es-
promptly and sensitively. Errors can usually be
tablished by the scriptures and the teachings of
corrected in private, but major or repeated errors
latter-day prophets and apostles. These are to
may require public correction.
be uniform throughout the Church.
If local leaders are unsure what doctrines or
Stake presidents, bishops, and other local
teachings are correct on a given subject, they may
leaders have a sacred obligation to maintain the
seek guidance from their immediate presiding
uniformity and purity of the Church in all of the
authority.
categories outlined below. This need for unifor-
mity is based on the scriptural principle of “one
17.1.4 Sacrament Meetings and the Sunday
Lord, one faith, one baptism” (Ephesians 4:5; see
Meeting Schedule
also Mosiah 18:21).
Holding sacrament meetings is a scriptural
17.1.1 Scriptures mandate (see D&C 59:9). Instructions for sacra-
ment meetings are provided in 18.2.2. The Sun-
The standard works of the Church are the
day meeting schedule is set forth on page 153.
Holy Bible, the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine
The First Presidency and Quorum of the Twelve
and Covenants, and the Pearl of Great Price. In
have established this schedule. Local leaders
many languages, the Church has approved one
should not alter it.
edition of the Bible to be used in Church meet-
ings and classes. Likewise, the latest authorized In extreme situations, local leaders may can-
edition of the other three books of Latter-day cel Sunday meetings. However, doing so should
Saint scriptures should be used. No other works be a rare occurrence. Examples of situations that
are to be promoted or used in the Church as scrip- may justify canceling meetings include emer-
ture. gency security concerns and severe weather. If
possible, a bishop should confer with the stake
17.1.2 Commandments and Standards president before canceling meetings.
The commandments of the Lord and the wor- Sometimes an unusual local situation may
thiness standards of the Church are given in the make it necessary to alter the Sunday schedule
scriptures and in official communications from for a longer period. For example, a change may

132
 17. Uniformity and Adaptation

be necessary if a meetinghouse has been dam- records and reports are accurate and submitted
aged by fire, flooding, or storm. In such a circum- on time.
stance, the stake president seeks guidance from
the Area Presidency or the Area Seventy who 17.1.9 Ordinances
presides in his coordinating council. Instructions for performing priesthood ordi-
Leaders of very small branches may adapt nances are outlined in chapter 20. These instruc-
the Sunday schedule as directed by their leaders, tions should not be altered. The minimum ages
using the Basic Unit Program Guidebook. for receiving ordinances such as baptism and or-
dination to Aaronic Priesthood offices may not
17.1.5 Conferences be altered for any reason.
Each stake holds two stake conferences dur-
ing the year as scheduled by the President of 17.1.10 Curriculum
the Quorum of the Twelve (see 18.3.1). Church-approved curriculum materials are
The stake presidency schedules, organizes, to be used in classes that are held during the
and presides at one ward or branch conference Sunday meeting schedule. These materials in-
annually for each ward or branch in the stake clude Church-produced manuals, magazines,
(see 18.2.5). The district president does the same and supplementary teaching resources. New
for each branch in a district. manuals and courses should not be developed
at the local level.
17.1.6 Temple Work Bishops and branch presidents may occasion-
The sacred work of temples is under the di- ally teach or authorize a special priesthood or

17. Uniformity and Adaptation

rect authority of the President of the Church. All auxiliary lesson when they feel there is a need.
matters pertaining to temple work should be han-
dled according to the instructions in Handbook 1,
17.2 Circumstances That May Permit Local
chapter 3. Examples of such matters include
temple recommends, sealings, sealing clearances, Adaptation
and cancellations of sealing. If a stake president Stake presidents, bishops, and branch pres-
encounters a question he cannot resolve, he di- idents have discretion to make simple adapta-
rects it to the Office of the First Presidency. tions to certain Church programs. Where needed,
such adaptations may be made as follows:
Local leaders make sure that temple phrase-
ology and the sacred ordinances and covenants 1. In the staffing and programs of the auxili-
of the temple are not discussed in specific terms aries
in Church meetings. 2. In the format and frequency of leadership
meetings
17.1.7 Disciplinary Councils
3. In the format and frequency of activities
Instructions for disciplinary councils are pro-
When considering what adaptations may be
vided in Handbook 1, chapter 6. Leaders should
appropriate, the stake presidency, bishopric, or
not deviate from these instructions, including the
branch presidency counsel among themselves
requirements for submitting reports. If a stake
and also with the stake, ward, or branch coun-
president encounters a question he cannot re-
cil. They also counsel with their immediate pre-
solve, he directs it to the Office of the First Presi-
siding authority if circumstances may justify a
dency.
major or unusual adaptation. Leaders should al-
17.1.8 Records and Reports
ways seek the guidance of the Spirit in making
adaptations.
Keeping Church records is a scriptural man-
Leaders may consider the following factors
date (see D&C 20:81–83). The required records
when determining what adaptations may be ap-
and reports are outlined in Handbook 1, chapter
propriate.
13. The First Presidency may amend these from
time to time.
17.2.1 Family Circumstances
Church records and reports are prepared
When extending callings, scheduling leader-
using Church computer systems or in written
ship meetings, and planning activities, leaders
form, depending on the area. Leaders ensure that

133
17. Uniformity and Adaptation

consider the family circumstances of members. not generally available, leaders should make nec-
Church service and participation always entail essary adaptations.
a measure of sacrifice. However, strong families Where travel is difficult or costly and commu-
are vital to the Church, and members should not nication resources are inadequate, home teach-
be asked to make excessive family sacrifices to ing and visiting teaching are more challenging.
serve or to support programs or activities. In such cases, leaders may make adjustments as
One family circumstance to consider is the outlined in 7.4.3 and 9.5.3.
Church calling(s) held by a member’s husband
or wife. Individual families should not be over- 17.2.3 Small Quorum or Class Size
burdened with Church responsibilities. Another Elders and High Priests
circumstance to consider is the overall time de-
mands that members face in supporting their If very few elders or high priests in a ward
families and taking care of other personal mat- are able to attend priesthood meeting on Sun-
ters. In some areas of the world, members of day, they may meet together. However, in no
necessity work two or three jobs. These are le- case should a single Melchizedek Priesthood
gitimate considerations for leaders to weigh in quorum be established. As long as there are or-
extending callings, scheduling leadership meet- dained elders and high priests in a ward, both
ings, and planning activities. an elders quorum and a high priests group should
be organized.
17.2.2 Transportation and Communication Because districts do not have high priests
Some stakes or wards encompass large geo- quorums, branches in districts do not have high
graphical areas, requiring members to travel priests groups. High priests who attend these
long distances to meetings and activities. When branches meet with the elders quorum.
evaluating the need for meetings and activities,
leaders take into account the time and expense Young Men and Young Women
required for members to travel. In a ward or branch with few young men,
In many areas of the world, automobiles are Aaronic Priesthood quorums may meet together
not common, and transportation takes place by for instruction and activities (see 8.11 and 8.13.1).
foot, bicycle, bus, and streetcar. When distances However, individual quorums should still be
are great, these conditions may mean that lead- organized, with leaders called and sustained
ers should adjust Church programs and leader- for each quorum.
ship meetings to make it easier for members to In a ward or branch with few young women,
participate. they may meet together for instruction and ac-
Even where automobiles are widely avail- tivities (see 10.6.2 and 10.8.1). A class presidency
able, leaders should be sensitive to the cost of may be called for each age-group, or one pres-
driving long distances. In some instances, such idency may be called for the combined age-
as conducting high council business, leaders may groups until they are able to be organized into
use conference calls, e-mail, and the Internet to their respective classes.
reduce costly transportation. When using these If adult leadership is limited, the Young Men
resources, leaders should take special care to en- presidency may teach the Sunday lessons and
sure confidentiality. administer the activity program without assistant
Members in different stages of life often vary advisers. The Young Women presidency may do
widely in their access to transportation. For ex- the same for young women. In a very small unit,
ample, young single adults are often more mobile the Young Men and Young Women presidents
than families with children, and sometimes they may be the only adult leaders in their organi-
have the resources to travel greater distances. zations. If this is the case, they teach the Sun-
Where young single adults are able to gather at day lessons and oversee activities for all young
reasonable time and expense, they should have men or young women. When possible, coun-
multistake activities of moderate frequency (see selors and a secretary should be called for each
13.3.1). organization.

In some parts of the world, telephones are Because youth often benefit from socializ-
expensive, and many members do not own one. ing in larger groups, the young men and young
Likewise, e-mail and Internet access are rare in women in two or more small wards or branches
some areas. If these resources are expensive or may meet occasionally for combined activities.

134
 17. Uniformity and Adaptation

If neighboring wards and branches have few should seek inspiration to find other potential
young men or young women, the bishops and leaders among new members, inexperienced
branch presidents may authorize the youth to members, and less-active members who could
meet together for weekly activities. When con- return to activity. Church members do not need
sidering these options, leaders take into account to be experienced or highly qualified to receive
factors such as distance and travel cost. a calling. Having a calling is an important way
Periodic stake or multistake activities are es- for them to serve and to grow spiritually.
pecially important where wards or branches have If there are not enough members to serve in
small numbers of youth (see 13.3 and 13.4). leadership positions, presiding officers may or-
In a small stake or a district, the Young Men ganize their stake, ward, or branch on a smaller
president may be the only stake or district Young scale. Examples might include staffing some or-
Men leader. The same may be true for the stake ganizations with only a president and one coun-
or district Young Women president. When possi- selor, having a counselor serve also as a secretary,
ble, counselors and a secretary should be called and simplifying some programs.
for each organization. In a very small branch that does not have a
Young Women or Primary president, the Relief
Primary Society president may help parents organize
In a ward or branch with few children, the instruction for the young women and children
Primary presidency may want to organize fewer until Young Women and Primary presidents are
classes, combining age-groups. called.
In a small ward or branch, the Primary presi- Leaders of very small branches follow the

17. Uniformity and Adaptation

dency may be the only Primary leaders and teach- guidelines in the Basic Unit Program Guidebook.
ers. In a very small unit, the Primary president
may be the only Primary leader. In this case, she 17.2.5 Security
conducts sharing time and teaches a class for all In some areas of the world, crime rates are
the children. When possible, more leaders and very high or political unrest prevails. If leaders
teachers should be called as outlined in 11.7. in these areas believe that it is unwise for mem-
In a small stake or district, the Primary pres- bers to travel at night, they may cancel evening
ident may be the only stake or district Primary activities. This may mean reducing the number
leader. When possible, other leaders should be of Church activities, as well as scheduling some
called as outlined in 11.7. activities on weekends.
When security risks or travel costs are serious
17.2.4 Leadership Resources issues, leaders can schedule some youth activi-
When there are not enough qualified mem- ties on Sunday. Such activities should be sepa-
bers to fill all leadership positions, the presiding rate from the Sunday meeting schedule and in
officers may fill only those that are most essential. keeping with the spirit of the Sabbath.
In addition to calling active, experienced mem-
bers to leadership positions, presiding officers

135
18. Meetings in the Church

18.1 Guidelines for Planning and Conducting 18.3.10 Stake Bishops’ Welfare Council
Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
18.3.11 Stake Auxiliary Leadership Meetings . . 145
18.2 Ward Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 18.3.12 Stake Young Single Adult
18.2.1 Schedule for Sunday Meetings . . . . . . . . . 138 Committee Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146
18.2.2 Sacrament Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 18.3.13 Stake Single Adult Committee
18.2.3 Fast and Testimony Meeting . . . . . . . . . . 140 Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146
18.2.4 Priesthood Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141
18.2.5 Ward Conference . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141 18.4 Visual Aids and Audiovisual Materials
18.2.6 Bishopric Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141 in Church Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146
18.2.7 Ward Priesthood Executive
18.5 Prayers in Church Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146
Committee Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142
18.2.8 Ward Council Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 18.6 Funerals and Other Services at a Time
18.2.9 Bishopric Youth Committee Meeting . . . 142 of Death . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146
18.2.10 Ward Young Single Adult 18.6.1 Death and Mourning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146
Committee Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 18.6.2 Planning and Assistance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147
18.2.11 Missionary Coordination Meeting . . . . . 142 18.6.3 Viewings (Where Customary) . . . . . . . . . 147
18.3 Stake Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 18.6.4 Funeral Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147
18.6.5 Music . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
18.3.1 Stake Conference . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142
18.6.6 Burial or Cremation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
18.3.2 Stake General Priesthood Meeting . . . . . 143
18.6.7 Financial Policies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
18.3.3 Stake Priesthood Leadership Meeting . . 143
18.6.8 Funeral Services for Nonmembers . . . . . 148
18.3.4 Stake High Priests Quorum Meeting . . . 144
18.3.5 Stake Presidency Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144 Chart of Ward Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149
18.3.6 Stake Priesthood Executive Committee
Meeting (High Council Meeting) . . . . . . 144 Chart of Stake Meetings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
18.3.7 Stake Council Meeting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145 Sunday Meeting Schedule . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153
18.3.8 Meeting with Bishoprics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
18.3.9 Stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Overlapping Meeting Schedule for Units
Women Committee Meeting . . . . . . . . . . 145 with Different Languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154

18. Meetings in the Church

137
18. Meetings in the Church

This chapter summarizes information about ward meetings and may preside if he is absent.
Church meetings. Meetings that are specific to Presiding authorities and visiting high coun-
an organization, such as quorum, Relief Society, cilors should be invited to sit on the stand. High
Young Men, Young Women, Primary, and Sun- councilors do not preside when attending ward
day School meetings, are described in that orga- meetings.
nization’s chapter of this handbook. If the bishop and his counselors are all ab-
In addition to the meetings outlined in the sent, the stake president designates who presides
handbooks, presiding authorities occasionally at sacrament meeting. Normally he designates
may call other meetings and define their compo- the high priests group leader, but he could au-
sition and purpose. thorize another priesthood holder instead.

18.2.1 Schedule for Sunday Meetings

18.1 Guidelines for Planning and
Sunday meetings provide vitally important
Conducting Meetings time for members to partake of the sacrament,
Leaders plan and conduct meetings “as they worship, learn the gospel, learn their duties, and
are led by the Holy Ghost, according to the com- give service. Interested nonmembers may attend
mandments and revelations of God” (D&C 20:45; these meetings.
see also Moroni 6:9; D&C 46:2). Wards are to hold the following Sunday meet-
Leaders prepare an agenda for each meeting ings in one three-hour period (for meeting sched-
or assign someone else to prepare it under their ule options, see the “Sunday Meeting Schedule”
direction. An agenda helps participants focus on chart on page 153):
the meeting’s purposes and use time effectively. 1. Sacrament meeting
It should be prioritized to ensure that the most
important matters are discussed first. 2. Priesthood meeting (for all priesthood hold-
ers, prospective elders, and unordained young
Leadership meetings should focus on strength- men of Aaronic Priesthood age; see 18.2.4)
ening individuals and families. Time spent on
calendaring, program planning, and other admin- 3. Relief Society (for women ages 18 and older
istrative business should be minimal. and for younger women who are married)
For guidelines on counseling together in meet- 4. Young Women (for young women ages 12
ings, see 4.6.1. to 18)
The presiding officer may conduct a meeting 5. Primary (for children ages 3 through 11; also
or ask a counselor or someone else to conduct it for children ages 18 months through 2 years
under his or her direction. if a nursery is organized and parents want
their children to attend)
Meetings should not be longer than needed.
6. Sunday School (for those ages 12 and older;
Leaders should ensure that Sunday meetings for information about 12-year-old young men
are not so numerous that there is little time for and young women attending Sunday School,
parents and children to be together on that day. see 11.4.3)
Where possible, leaders should avoid scheduling
Sunday meetings other than those in the stan- 18.2.2 Sacrament Meeting
dard three-hour schedule, leadership meetings
in the early mornings, and occasional meetings Purposes of Sacrament Meeting
in the evenings. Each sacrament meeting should be a spiri-
tual experience in which members of the Church
renew their covenants by partaking of the sac-
18.2 Ward Meetings rament. Other purposes of sacrament meeting
The bishop oversees ward meetings. He pre- are to worship, provide gospel instruction, per-
sides at these meetings unless a member of the form ordinances, conduct ward business, and
stake presidency, an Area Seventy, or a General strengthen faith and testimony.
Authority attends. His counselors may conduct

138
 18. Meetings in the Church

Planning and Conducting Sacrament Meeting make any clarification that is needed, being care-
Members of the bishopric plan sacrament ful not to cause embarrassment.
meetings and conduct them in a reverent and
dignified manner. They oversee the administra- Time before Sacrament Meeting
tion of the sacrament, select subjects for talks and Leaders set an example of reverence during
music, select and orient participants, and invite the time before sacrament meeting. The bishopric
members to give opening and closing prayers. and the speakers should be in their seats at least
It is not necessary to hold a prayer meeting be- five minutes before the meeting begins. This is
fore sacrament meeting. not a time for conversation or transmitting mes-
The bishopric ensures that sacrament meet- sages. Setting an example of reverence encour-
ings begin and end on time. Meetings should not ages the congregation to be spiritually prepared
be overprogrammed. A sample agenda follows: for a worshipful experience.

1. Prelude music (see 14.4.3 for guidelines) Members should be taught to make the time
before sacrament meeting a period of prayerful
2. Greeting and welcome meditation as they prepare spiritually for the
3. Acknowledgment of presiding authorities or sacrament.
visiting high councilors who are attending The bishopric encourages families to arrive
4. Announcements (if possible, most announce- on time and to sit together.
ments should be printed so they do not take
time in sacrament meeting; the bishopric may Blessing and Passing the Sacrament
give essential announcements briefly before The bishopric ensures that the sacrament is
the opening hymn) blessed and passed in a reverent and orderly
5. Opening hymn and prayer manner. The sacrament table should be prepared
before the meeting begins. For instructions on
6. Ward and stake business, such as:
preparing, blessing, and passing the sacrament,
a. Sustaining and releasing officers and teach- see 20.4.
ers (see 19.3 and 19.5)
b. Recognizing 8-year-old children who have Selecting Subjects for Talks and Music
been baptized and confirmed (see “Intro- The bishopric selects subjects for talks and
ducing New Members” on page 140) music in sacrament meetings. Talks and music
c. Presenting names of brethren to receive should focus on gospel subjects that help mem-
or advance in the Aaronic Priesthood (see bers build faith and testimony.
Handbook 1, 16.7.2)

18. Meetings in the Church

Selecting and Orienting Participants
d. Recognizing young women as they ad-
vance in their classes Selecting Participants. The bishopric selects
members to participate in sacrament meetings.
e. Presenting names of new ward members Most opportunities to participate are given to
(see “Introducing New Members” on page ward members. If the bishopric invites members
140) from outside the ward to speak, the guidelines
7. Naming and blessing children (usually in fast in 21.1.20 should be followed.
and testimony meeting) and confirming and Members of the bishopric regularly invite
bestowing the gift of the Holy Ghost on new youth ages 12 to 18 to speak in sacrament meet-
members ing. Youth should speak briefly (about five min-
8. Sacrament hymn and administration of the utes each) on assigned gospel subjects. They
sacrament should prepare their own talks, though the bish-
9. Gospel messages, congregational singing, opric may encourage parents to help.
and special musical selections The bishopric usually invites missionaries to
10. Closing hymn and prayer speak in sacrament meeting just before they de-
part and when they return (see Handbook 1, 4.8.1
11. Postlude music and 4.10.3). The bishopric makes it clear that this
Occasionally something unexpected may oc- is a regular sacrament meeting and is not to be
cur during the meeting that the presiding officer a missionary farewell or homecoming. The bish-
feels a need to clarify. In this situation, he should opric plans and conducts these meetings. Family

139
18. Meetings in the Church

members and friends of the missionary are not confirmed, a member of the bishopric introduces
invited to speak. However, other departing or and welcomes the members in the next sacra-
returning missionaries or other members may ment meeting. He reads each person’s name, in-
be invited to speak. vites the person to stand, and asks members of
The bishopric schedules high councilors to the congregation to show by the uplifted hand
speak as assigned by the stake president. The that they accept the members in full fellowship
stake president determines the frequency of such in the ward. Records of family members are read
assignments. It is not necessary for high council- together. If a member knows any reason why a
ors to speak in sacrament meeting every month. person may not be entitled to full fellowship,
he or she should talk to the bishop privately.
The bishopric schedules one sacrament meet-
ing each year for the Primary children to take part After children who are members of record are
in a Primary program (see 11.5.4). baptized and confirmed, a member of the bish-
opric announces each child’s baptism and con-
Occasionally the bishopric may invite the full- firmation in sacrament meeting. These children
time missionaries who are serving in the area to are not presented for acceptance into the ward
speak. because they are already members.
The bishopric may not turn sacrament meet-
ings over to auxiliaries or outside musical groups. Visual Aids and Audiovisual Materials
However, auxiliaries may be invited to participate See 18.4 and 21.1.5.
in the meeting under the bishopric’s direction.
Members of the bishopric should extend in- Sacrament Services in Unusual Situations
vitations to speak in sacrament meeting well in Every member needs the spiritual blessings
advance of the meeting. that come from partaking of the sacrament. If
Orienting Participants. Members of the bishop- members are unable to attend sacrament meet-
ric orient sacrament meeting participants. They ing because they are confined to a home, nursing
review the purposes of sacrament meeting and home, or hospital, the bishop may assign priest-
explain that all talks and music should be in har- hood holders to prepare, bless, and pass the sac-
mony with the sacred nature of the sacrament. rament to these members.
When inviting members to speak, a member Occasionally members may be unable to at-
of the bishopric clearly explains the subject and tend sacrament meeting because of distance to
the length of time the person should speak. He the meetinghouse. Under unusual circumstances,
counsels speakers to teach the doctrines of the the bishop may occasionally give authorization
gospel, relate faith-promoting experiences, bear for a sacrament service to be held away from the
witness of divinely revealed truths, and use the meetinghouse. He may authorize such a service
scriptures (see D&C 42:12; 52:9). Speakers should only within his ward boundaries. The person
teach in a spirit of love after prayerful prepara- whom the bishop authorizes to conduct the ser-
tion. They should not speak on subjects that are vice must hold the Melchizedek Priesthood or be
speculative, controversial, or out of harmony a priest in the Aaronic Priesthood. He also must
with Church doctrine. be worthy to bless and pass the sacrament. The
priesthood holder who directs the service reports
To maintain an atmosphere of reverent wor-
to the bishop when the service has been held.
ship in sacrament meetings, when speakers use
scriptures as part of their talks, they should not When members are traveling or temporar-
ask the congregation to open their own books to ily residing away from their home wards, they
the scriptural references. should make an earnest effort to attend sacra-
ment meeting and other Sunday meetings in a
Members who participate in sacrament meet-
ward or branch of the Church.
ing should stay until the meeting ends.
Sacrament services should not be held in con-
Music junction with family reunions or other outings.
See 14.4.3 and 14.4.4.
18.2.3 Fast and Testimony Meeting
Introducing New Members Usually on the first Sunday of each month,
When membership records are received in sacrament meeting is a fast and testimony meet-
a ward and when converts are baptized and ing. General conference and stake conference may

140
 18. Meetings in the Church

necessitate holding fast and testimony meeting For more information about priesthood quo-
on a different Sunday. rum and group meetings, see 7.8 and 8.11.
Under the bishop’s direction, in this meeting
children may be named and blessed and confir- 18.2.5 Ward Conference
mations may be performed before the adminis- The stake presidency schedules and directs
tration of the sacrament. a ward conference once a year in each ward.
After the sacrament, the bishopric member Members of the stake presidency, high council,
who is conducting the meeting bears a brief tes- and stake auxiliaries take part in ward confer-
timony. He then invites members to bear heart- ence sessions as the stake president directs. The
felt testimonies and to relate faith-promoting purposes of ward conference are to strengthen
experiences. The bishopric encourages members faith and testimony, provide gospel instruction,
to keep their testimonies brief so more people conduct business, and evaluate activity.
may have the opportunity to participate. The main session of ward conference is held
It may be best to have young children learn during sacrament meeting. Normally the agenda
to share their testimonies in settings such as fam- is similar to that of other sacrament meetings.
ily home evening or when giving talks in Pri- The stake president presides, and the stake pres-
mary until they are old enough to do so in a fast idency usually plans the meeting. A member of
and testimony meeting without assistance from the bishopric usually conducts. Before the sacra-
a parent, sibling, or other person. ment, a member of the stake presidency or a high
councilor uses the Officers Sustained form (pre-
18.2.4 Priesthood Meeting pared by a ward clerk) to present the names of
general, stake, and ward officers to ward mem-
All priesthood holders meet together for brief bers for their sustaining vote. After the sacra-
opening exercises before separating for their quo- ment, speakers normally include the bishop and
rum or group meetings. Prospective elders and stake president.
unordained young men of Aaronic Priesthood
age may also attend. A member of the bishopric The ward usually holds regular priesthood
conducts. and auxiliary meetings as part of ward confer-
ence. Stake leaders may give instruction and as-
Opening exercises include an opening hymn sistance during these meetings.
and prayer. They may also include priesthood
business, instruction, brief announcements, and In connection with ward conference, the stake
the introduction of new members and visitors. presidency meets with the bishopric to review
Opening exercises should not be used to give the progress of individuals and organizations
lengthy announcements or reports. Maximum in the ward. This meeting may be held on ward

18. Meetings in the Church

time should be reserved for gospel lessons in conference Sunday or at another time.
quorum meetings.
18.2.6 Bishopric Meeting
The bishop may invite the high priests group
leader, elders quorum president, priests quorum The bishopric usually meets at least weekly.
assistants, teachers quorum president, and dea- The ward clerk and ward executive secretary at-
cons quorum president to sit with the bishopric tend; the clerk keeps a record of assignments and
during opening exercises. decisions. The bishop may invite others to attend
as needed.
After opening exercises, priesthood holders
separate into quorum and group meetings to con- During this meeting, members of the bishop-
duct business, learn priesthood duties, and study ric counsel together about ward matters. They
the gospel. Bishopric members normally attend plan ways to strengthen individuals and fami-
Aaronic Priesthood quorum meetings, though lies. They evaluate quorums, auxiliaries, pro-
occasionally they attend Young Women classes. grams, and activities. They also make plans to
Sometimes the bishopric may combine the high implement instructions from the scriptures,
priests group and elders quorum, Aaronic Priest- Church leaders, and handbooks.
hood quorums, or all priesthood holders for in- In this meeting, members of the bishopric
struction during this time. identify members to call to serve in the ward.
Other meetings should not be scheduled dur- They also identify which members are coming
ing priesthood meeting. of age to be eligible for ordinances, including
priesthood ordinations, and which brethren to

141
18. Meetings in the Church

recommend to the stake president to be ordained should include youth as much as possible in
elders and high priests and to serve as mission- planning and carrying out these activities.
aries. 4. Evaluate past activities to see if the intended
Other agenda items for this meeting may purposes were fulfilled.
include reporting on assignments, planning These committee meetings should provide
meetings, reviewing the ward calendar, and re- leadership opportunities and instruction for
viewing the ward budget. youth.
18.2.7 Ward Priesthood Executive Committee 18.2.10 Ward Young Single Adult Committee Meeting
Meeting
See 16.3.4.
See 4.3.
18.2.11 Missionary Coordination Meeting
18.2.8 Ward Council Meeting
See 5.1.5.
See 4.6.

18.2.9 Bishopric Youth Committee Meeting 18.3 Stake Meetings

The bishop presides over the bishopric youth The stake president oversees stake meetings.
committee. This committee is composed of the He presides at these meetings unless an Area
bishopric, one of the bishop’s priests quorum as- Seventy or General Authority attends. His coun-
sistants, the teachers and deacons quorum pres- selors may conduct stake meetings and may pre-
idents, the Young Women class presidents, and side if he is absent. Stake meetings should not
the Young Men and Young Women presidents. conflict with Sunday ward meetings.
The bishopric may invite others to attend the
committee’s meetings as needed. These may in- 18.3.1 Stake Conference
clude the other priests quorum assistant, coun- Each stake holds two stake conferences dur-
selors in quorum and class presidencies, quorum ing the year as scheduled by the President of
and class secretaries, counselors in the Young the Quorum of the Twelve. In most parts of the
Men and Young Women presidencies, and Young world, the stake president presides at one stake
Men and Young Women secretaries. conference and an assigned Area Seventy or Gen-
The committee usually meets monthly. The eral Authority presides at the other.
bishop may conduct this meeting, or he may In some stake conferences, a satellite broad-
assign one of his counselors, one of his priests cast may be incorporated into the Sunday general
quorum assistants, or the Laurel class president session. This broadcast will include instruction
to conduct it. Before each meeting, the bishop by General Authorities. When a satellite broad-
reviews and approves the agenda with the per- cast is used, that conference takes the place of
son who will be conducting. The agenda may the stake conference at which an Area Seventy
include the following items: or General Authority would have presided.
1. Identify needs and interests of individual When a new stake president must be called
youth in the ward. Plan ways to help meet before a regularly scheduled stake conference, a
those needs. Plan ways to help youth live special stake conference may be held.
and promote Church standards.
The primary purpose of stake conference is
2. Plan ways to encourage individual youth to to strengthen faith and testimony. All talks and
participate in Church meetings and activi- music should be planned with this purpose in
ties, including seminary. Plan and report on mind.
fellowshipping efforts for youth who are
Another purpose is to conduct stake business.
less active, youth who recently have been
In one stake conference each year, a member of
baptized, and youth who are investigating
the stake presidency presents general, area, and
the Church.
stake officers to be sustained, using the Officers
3. Schedule and plan youth activities that are Sustained form. He also presents the names of
consistent with the needs that have been stake officers who have been released so the
identified. These activities include combined congregation can give an expression of thanks
Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women activities for their service. This business is normally con-
and ward youth conferences. Adult leaders ducted in the first stake conference each year

142
 18. Meetings in the Church

unless a satellite broadcast is incorporated into If necessary, conference sessions may be

that conference. In that case, the business is con- broadcast to other locations in the stake.
ducted in the second stake conference.
Planning and Conducting Stake Conference
If stake officers are called or released between
stake conferences, they should be presented for The presiding officer directs all conference
a sustaining vote or an expression of thanks in planning. He approves all conference partici-
the next stake conference unless this has been pants and all musical selections well before the
done in a stake general priesthood meeting (for conference.
callings indicated in the Chart of Callings on The stake president conducts the Sunday
pages 159–60) or in ward sacrament meetings general session. His counselors may conduct
(as outlined in 19.3). other conference meetings.
Brethren who have been recommended for The stake president speaks in the Sunday
ordination to the offices of elder and high priest general session of the conference. His counsel-
are normally presented for a sustaining vote in ors speak in conference sessions as determined
a stake conference or a stake general priesthood by the presiding authority.
meeting. Instructions are provided in Handbook 1,
Planning includes making arrangements for
16.7.1.
adequate seating, ushering, and parking. Stake
Each stake conference normally includes the leaders may assign priesthood quorums and
following meetings: groups, including prospective elders, to provide
1. A meeting of the Area Seventy or General Au- these services.
thority (if assigned), stake presidency, stake
clerk, and stake executive secretary. Music for Stake Conference

2. A priesthood leadership meeting attended See 14.6.1.

by the Area Seventy or General Authority (if
assigned) and the brethren listed in 18.3.3. 18.3.2 Stake General Priesthood Meeting
This meeting may be held on either Saturday The stake presidency convenes one stake gen-
or Sunday as determined by the presiding eral priesthood meeting each year. All Aaronic
authority. and Melchizedek Priesthood holders in the stake
3. A Saturday evening session for all members are to attend.
of the stake who are 18 years of age and older. The stake presidency uses these meetings to
Temple presidents, stake patriarchs, and full- instruct and inspire priesthood holders. The pres-
time mission presidents or their represen- idency prayerfully selects the subjects and the
tatives who attend should sit on the stand.

18. Meetings in the Church

speakers for these meetings.
Depending on local circumstances, this ses-
In these meetings the stake presidency also
sion may be held on Sunday if approved by
conducts stake priesthood business, such as:
the presiding authority.
1. Presenting the names of brethren who have
4. A general session held on Sunday for all mem-
been recommended for ordination to the
bers and interested nonmembers. Temple
offices of elder and high priest and asking for
presidents, stake patriarchs, and full-time
a sustaining vote (see Handbook 1, 16.7.1).
mission presidents or their representatives
who attend should sit on the stand. More 2. Presenting the names of newly called stake
than one Sunday general session may be held officers and asking for a sustaining vote (see
if facilities are not adequate to seat everyone the Chart of Callings in chapter 19 for guide-
in the same session. Primary children attend lines about who is to be presented for this
this session with their families, not in a sepa- vote).
rate meeting.
18.3.3 Stake Priesthood Leadership Meeting
Instruction in all stake conference sessions
is under the direction of the presiding author- The stake presidency convenes a stake priest-
ity. When an Area Seventy or General Authority hood leadership meeting in connection with each
will preside, he may invite the stake president to stake conference (see 18.3.1, item 2). The presi-
suggest subjects. When the stake president will dency also convenes one other stake priesthood
preside, he and his counselors select subjects for leadership meeting during the year, for a total
instruction. of three such meetings annually. The purposes

143
18. Meetings in the Church

of these meetings are to teach priesthood lead- During this meeting, members of the stake
ers their duties, increase their abilities, and presidency counsel together about stake mat-
strengthen their faith. ters. They plan ways to strengthen individuals
Brethren who attend this meeting include the and families. They evaluate wards, high priests
stake presidency; high council; stake clerk (and groups, elders quorums, auxiliaries, programs,
assistant clerks as needed); stake executive secre- and activities. They also make plans to imple-
tary; stake Young Men presidency (and secretary ment instructions from the scriptures, Church
as needed); bishoprics; ward clerks (and assistant leaders, and handbooks.
clerks as needed); ward executive secretaries; During this meeting, members of the stake
high priests group leaders, assistants, and sec- presidency identify members to call to Church
retaries; elders quorum presidencies and secre- positions. They also review bishops’ recommen-
taries; ward mission leaders; and ward Young dations of members to serve missions and of
Men presidencies (and secretaries and assistant brethren to be ordained elders or high priests.
advisers as needed). The stake presidency may Other agenda items for this meeting may in-
invite others to attend as needed. clude reporting on assignments, planning meet-
The structure of this meeting is flexible to ings, reviewing the stake calendar, and reviewing
provide the most effective instruction possible. the stake budget.
All brethren may remain together for the entire
meeting. Or, after they have met together for 18.3.6 Stake Priesthood Executive Committee
stake business and general instruction, the stake Meeting (High Council Meeting)
presidency may have them separate into groups The stake president presides over the stake
to counsel together and receive specific instruc- priesthood executive committee. This committee
tion in their assignments. For example: is composed of the stake presidency, high coun-
Bishoprics and other Aaronic Priesthood lead- cil, stake clerk, and stake executive secretary. The
ers could meet together. stake presidency may invite others to attend as
High priests group and elders quorum lead- needed.
ers could meet together. This committee meets twice monthly, where
The high councilor assigned to missionary feasible. The agenda may include the following
work or a member of the stake presidency could items:
meet with ward mission leaders. 1. Receive instruction from the stake presidency
The stake executive secretary usually meets on doctrine and priesthood duties.
with ward executive secretaries. 2. Receive instruction pertaining to assignments
The stake clerk usually meets with ward with the Melchizedek Priesthood, Aaronic
clerks. Priesthood, and wards.

In these groups, the stake presidency may 3. Report on assignments to wards, elders quo-
provide instruction or invite high councilors, rums, and high priests groups. Report on
the stake Young Men presidency, and others to stake auxiliaries as needed.
assist. 4. Ask high councilors to sustain the stake pres-
idency’s decisions to ordain brethren to the
18.3.4 Stake High Priests Quorum Meeting offices of elder and high priest and to issue
The stake presidency convenes a high priests callings.
quorum meeting for all high priests in the stake 5. Counsel together about how to strengthen
at least once a year. During this meeting the stake individuals and families, solve problems in
presidency conducts quorum business and in- the stake, and improve in areas such as lead-
structs quorum members in their duties. ership, home teaching, member mission-
ary work, retention, activation, temple and
18.3.5 Stake Presidency Meeting family history work, welfare, and gospel in-
The stake presidency meets regularly. The struction.
stake clerk and stake executive secretary attend; 6. Report on other assignments.
the clerk keeps a record of assignments and de- 7. Hear reports from returning missionaries.
cisions. The stake president may invite others
to attend as needed. 8. Plan stake priesthood leadership meetings.

144
 18. Meetings in the Church

18.3.7 Stake Council Meeting are the high councilors assigned to the stake
The stake president presides over the stake Young Men and Young Women organizations,
council. This council is composed of the stake the stake Young Men presidency and secretary,
presidency, high council, stake clerk, stake exec- and the stake Young Women presidency and sec-
utive secretary, and stake Relief Society, Young retary. The stake presidency may invite youth
Men, Young Women, Primary, and Sunday to attend the committee’s meetings as needed.
School presidents. The stake presidency may in- The high councilor who serves as the stake ac-
vite others to attend as needed. tivities committee chairman and others may also
be invited to attend.
The stake council meets two to four times a
year as needed. The agenda may include the fol- This committee meets as needed to plan stake-
lowing items: sponsored combined activities for young men
and young women. Youth should be included
1. Receive instruction from the stake presidency as much as possible in planning and carrying
on doctrine and duties. out activities such as youth conferences, dances,
2. Counsel together about how to strengthen devotionals, and multistake events. Youth may
individuals and families, solve problems in also participate in discussions about challenges
the stake, and improve in areas such as lead- that the youth in the stake are facing.
ership, retention, activation, and gospel in- Stake activities should supplement ward
struction. activities, not compete with them. They are co-
3. Plan and report on the missionary efforts ordinated in stake council meetings. Ward lead-
and temple and family history efforts in the ers should be notified well in advance of the
stake. events.
4. Counsel together about welfare matters. Plan
how to encourage members to be self-reliant. 18.3.10 Stake Bishops’ Welfare Council Meeting
Ensure that welfare resources within the stake Information on the stake bishops’ welfare
are made available to the wards as needed. council is provided in Handbook 1, 5.3.
Develop and maintain a simple written plan
for the stake to respond to emergencies. Ad- 18.3.11 Stake Auxiliary Leadership Meetings
ditional information is provided in “Preside The stake Relief Society, Young Women, Pri-
over the Welfare Work of the Stake Council” mary, and Sunday School presidencies each plan
in Handbook 1, 5.1.1. and conduct one stake auxiliary leadership meet-
5. Report on stake auxiliaries and on stake ac- ing each year. If local circumstances and travel
tivities and programs as needed. time do not place undue burdens on leaders, the

18. Meetings in the Church

6. Coordinate the planning of stake programs stake presidency may authorize a second meet-
and activities. ing each year. Each organization schedules its
own meeting unless the stake presidency decides
7. Review the progress of the Perpetual Edu- to combine all meetings into the same time and
cation Fund program where it is approved. place.
18.3.8 Meeting with Bishoprics The high councilor assigned to the organi-
zation presides over the meeting unless a mem-
The stake presidency meets with bishoprics ber of the stake presidency attends. All ward
to instruct them in their duties, review Church auxiliary presidencies and secretaries are invited
policies, and counsel together. These meetings to attend. Other ward auxiliary leaders, teachers,
are held one to four times a year as needed. and advisers, as well as bishopric members as-
The stake presidency, all bishoprics, the stake signed to the auxiliary, may be invited to attend
clerk, and the stake executive secretary attend as needed.
this meeting. If desired, the stake president may The purposes of these meetings are to teach
limit the meeting to bishops only. auxiliary leaders their duties, instruct them in
teaching and leadership skills, and strengthen
18.3.9 Stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women their faith. These meetings can also be used to
Committee Meeting correlate activities, give reports, and share ideas.
The stake president assigns a counselor to The structure of these meetings is flexible to
preside over the stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young provide the most effective instruction possible.
Women committee. Other committee members

145
18. Meetings in the Church

Leaders from an auxiliary organization may all Members of the bishopric should avoid the
meet together for instruction and sharing, or pattern of having a husband and wife pray in
they may meet in smaller groups to consider the same meeting. Such a pattern might convey
specialized functions within their organization. an unintentional message of exclusion to those
If all auxiliary organizations meet at the same who are single. Members who are not often called
time, they may come together for general instruc- upon should be included among those who are
tion and then meet in separate groups to receive invited to pray. As needed, a member of the bish-
instruction from their organization leaders. opric may caution those who pray not to sermon-
The stake Young Men presidency does not ize or pray at great length.
hold a stake auxiliary leadership meeting. In- The person who offers a prayer should not
stead, stake and ward Young Men presidencies be asked to read a scripture aloud before the
attend stake priesthood leadership meetings (see prayer.
18.3.3).

18.3.12 Stake Young Single Adult Committee Meeting 18.6 Funerals and Other Services at a
See 16.3.2. Time of Death
Church leaders and members seek to make
18.3.13 Stake Single Adult Committee Meeting the services associated with a person’s death a
dignified, solemn, and spiritual experience for
See 16.1.2.
all who participate. These services are generally
held under the direction of the bishop.
18.4 Visual Aids and Audiovisual Materials Services for people who die vary greatly
in Church Meetings around the world according to religion, culture,
Members should not use visual aids in sac- tradition, and legal requirements. Even services
rament meeting or stake conference. Such teach- for Church members vary in different areas of
ing methods are more appropriate in classroom the world. This section sets forth general prin-
settings and leadership meetings. ciples that leaders should follow in funerals or
other services for deceased members, regardless
For guidelines about using audiovisual ma- of tradition or culture. It also provides guidelines
terials in Church meetings, see 21.1.5. for determining which local traditions associated
with death and mourning are appropriate to
participate in and which are not.
18.5 Prayers in Church Meetings
Men and women may offer both opening and 18.6.1 Death and Mourning
closing prayers in Church meetings.
Death is an essential part of Heavenly Fa-
Prayers should be brief, simple, and spoken ther’s plan of salvation (see 2 Nephi 9:6). Each
as directed by the Spirit. All members are encour- person must experience death in order to receive
aged to respond with an audible amen at the end a perfected, resurrected body. Teaching and tes-
of a prayer. tifying about the plan of salvation, particularly
Members should express respect for Heav- the Savior’s Atonement and Resurrection, is an
enly Father by using the special language of essential purpose of the services associated with
prayer that is appropriate for the language they a Church member’s death.
are speaking. The language of prayer has dif- Death brings a need to comfort the living.
ferent forms in different languages. In some lan- As disciples of Jesus Christ, Church leaders and
guages, the intimate or familiar words are used members “mourn with those that mourn . . . and
only in addressing family and very close friends. comfort those that stand in need of comfort”
Other languages have forms of address that ex- (Mosiah 18:9).
press great respect. The principle, however, is the
In many cultures, mortician services, view-
same: members should pray in words that speak-
ings of the body, and funerals are customary to
ers of the language associate with love, respect,
help comfort the living and pay respectful tribute
reverence, and closeness. In English, for exam-
to the deceased. Where more appropriate cultur-
ple, members should use the pronouns Thee,
ally, most of these purposes could be accom-
Thy, Thine, and Thou when addressing Heavenly
plished in a family gathering, a graveside ser-
Father.
vice, or another dignified and solemn setting.

146
 18. Meetings in the Church

Many religions and cultures have rituals, or- the funeral, and providing other support (see
dinances, and customs associated with death and 7.10.2).
mourning for the dead. The restored gospel of The bishop also notifies the Relief Society
Jesus Christ has no such rituals or ordinances. president so she and other sisters, including
Church leaders should not incorporate rituals visiting teachers, can assist the family. Such as-
of other religions or groups into Church services sistance may include dressing the body of a de-
for deceased members. ceased female for burial, helping with flowers,
Church members should show respect for tending small children, safeguarding the home
the rituals and practices of other religions. How- during the funeral, and preparing meals (see
ever, members are counseled not to join in ritu- 9.10.3).
als, practices, or traditions that compromise their
ability to keep the commandments or to live the 18.6.3 Viewings (Where Customary)
principles of the restored gospel. If a viewing of the body of the deceased is
In connection with mourning and services held just prior to the funeral, the bishop should
for people who die, members are counseled to conclude it at least 20 minutes before the funeral
avoid practices or traditions that are so expen- begins. After the viewing, a family prayer may be
sive or prolonged that they impose a hardship offered if the family desires. This prayer should
on the living or impair them from proceeding conclude before the funeral is scheduled to be-
with their lives. Such practices include expect- gin so it does not impose on the time of the con-
ing excessive travel, wearing special clothing for gregation assembled in the chapel. The casket
mourning, making elaborate public announce- should be closed before it is moved to the chapel
ments, paying money to the family, holding for the funeral service.
elaborate and prolonged feasts at the funeral, Leaders should open the meetinghouse for
and holding excessive commemorative or anni- funeral directors at least one hour before the
versary celebrations after the funeral. scheduled times for the viewing and funeral.
Most governments have legal requirements
that regulate what occurs when a person dies. 18.6.4 Funeral Services
Church leaders and members should be aware If a funeral for a member is held in a Church
of these requirements and follow them. building, the bishop conducts it. If a funeral is
held in a home, at a mortuary, or at the grave-
18.6.2 Planning and Assistance side, the family may ask the bishop to conduct it.
When a member dies, the bishop visits the A bishop’s counselor may conduct if the bishop
family to comfort them and offer assistance from is unable to attend.

18. Meetings in the Church

the ward. He may ask his counselors to accom- A funeral conducted by the bishop, whether
pany him. The bishop offers help in notifying in a Church building or another location, is a
relatives, friends, and associates of the death. Church meeting and a religious service. It should
As appropriate, he also offers help in planning be a spiritual occasion in addition to a family
the funeral service, preparing a suitable obitu- gathering. The bishop urges members to main-
ary, and notifying newspapers of the death. If tain a spirit of reverence, dignity, and solemnity
there will be a viewing of the body before the during a funeral service and at gatherings con-
funeral service, the obituary should include the nected with the service.
times it will begin and end.
When a bishop conducts a funeral, he or one
The bishop may offer to help make mortu- of his counselors oversees the planning of the
ary and cemetery arrangements according to lo- service. He considers the wishes of the family,
cal laws and customs. As needed, he may offer but he ensures that the funeral is simple and
help from the ward in providing local transpor- dignified, with music and brief addresses and
tation for the family. sermons centered on the gospel, including the
The bishop notifies the Melchizedek Priest- comfort afforded by the Savior’s Atonement and
hood leader who is responsible for the family so Resurrection. Members of the family should not
he and other brethren, including home teachers, feel that they are required to speak or otherwise
can assist the bereaved family. Such assistance participate in the service.
may include dressing the body of a deceased A member of the stake presidency, an Area
male for burial, safeguarding the home during Seventy, or a General Authority presides at fu-
neral services he attends. The person who is

147
18. Meetings in the Church

conducting consults him in advance and recog- make this inappropriate or difficult, the cloth-
nizes him during the service. The presiding offi- ing may be folded and placed next to the body
cer should be extended the opportunity to offer in the casket. Additional instructions on temple
closing remarks if he desires. burial clothing and dressing the dead are pro-
Video recordings and computer or other elec- vided in 7.10.2, 9.10.3, and Handbook 1, 3.4.9.
tronic presentations should not be used as part If possible, at least one member of the bish-
of a funeral service. Nor should the service be opric accompanies the cortege to the cemetery.
broadcast on the Internet or in any other way. If the grave will be dedicated, he consults with
Funerals should start on time. As a matter of the family and asks a Melchizedek Priesthood
courtesy to those who attend, services should holder to do so according to the instructions in
not be too long. Funerals that last more than one 20.9. If the family prefers, a graveside prayer
and one-half hours place an undue burden on rather than a dedicatory prayer may be offered.
those attending and participating. The Church does not normally encourage
Funerals provide an important opportunity cremation. However, if the body of an endowed
to teach the gospel and testify of the plan of sal- member is being cremated, it should be dressed
vation. They also provide an opportunity to pay in temple clothing if possible. For information
tribute to the deceased. However, such tributes about dedicating the place where the ashes are
should not dominate a funeral service. Having kept, see 20.9.
large numbers of people share tributes or mem-
ories can make a funeral too long and may be 18.6.7 Financial Policies
inappropriate for a Church service. If family Church members who conduct or take part
members want an extended time to share such in funeral services should not accept fees or con-
memories, they may consider doing so in a spe- tributions, whether the service is for a member
cial family gathering, separate from the funeral or a nonmember.
service. In some cases, bishops can arrange with mor-
Funeral services are not normally held on ticians to provide respectable burial services at
Sunday. cost when expenses are paid from fast-offering
funds.
18.6.5 Music
Music for funerals might include prelude 18.6.8 Funeral Services for Nonmembers
music, an opening hymn, special musical selec- Bishops may offer the use of Church meeting-
tions, a closing hymn, and postlude music. Sim- houses for the funeral services of nonmembers.
ple hymns and other songs with gospel messages Such services generally may be held in the man-
are most appropriate for these occasions. Open- ner prescribed by the deceased person’s church.
ing and closing hymns are usually sung by the However, rituals of other churches or of outside
congregation. organizations may not be performed in a Church
meetinghouse. If the family desires, the service
18.6.6 Burial or Cremation may be conducted by a clergyman of the per-
Where possible, deceased members who son’s church, provided it is dignified and appro-
were endowed should be buried in temple cloth- priate.
ing. Where cultural traditions or burial practices

148
 18. Meetings in the Church

Chart of Ward Meetings

Meeting Purpose Participants Frequency
Sacrament meeting Partake of the sacrament, All ward members Each Sunday
worship, provide gospel
instruction, perform ordi-
nances, conduct ward busi-
ness, and strengthen faith
and testimony.

Fast and testimony meeting Partake of the sacrament, All ward members Usually the first Sunday
worship, perform ordi- of each month
nances, conduct ward busi-
ness, and bear testimonies.

Priesthood meeting Conduct quorum business, All priesthood holders, Each Sunday
learn priesthood duties, prospective elders, and
strengthen individuals unordained young men
and families, and teach of Aaronic Priesthood age
the gospel.

Sunday Relief Society Teach the gospel, increase Women in the ward ages Each Sunday
meeting in faith and righteousness, 18 and older (and younger
and strengthen individuals women who are married)
and families.

Additional Relief Society Learn and apply principles Women in the ward ages Usually monthly at a time
meetings and activities and skills that will help 18 and older (and younger other than on Sunday or
Relief Society sisters increase women who are married) on Monday evening; can
in faith and righteousness, also be scheduled quarterly
strengthen individuals and
families, and seek out and
help those in need.

Young Women Teach the gospel with an Young women ages 12 to 18 Each Sunday
emphasis on applying gospel and Young Women leaders
principles in daily life.

18. Meetings in the Church

Primary Teach the gospel and help Children ages 18 months Each Sunday
children feel Heavenly through 11 years and Pri-
Father’s love for them. mary leaders and teachers

Sunday School Strengthen faith and help Ward members ages 12 and Each Sunday
Church members teach one older and Sunday School
another. leaders and teachers

Ward conference Strengthen faith and testi- Stake presidency, stake Once each year
mony, provide gospel in- auxiliary leaders, assigned
struction, conduct business, high councilors, bishopric,
and evaluate activity. and ward members

Bishopric meeting Plan, review, and consider Bishopric, ward clerk, Usually at least weekly
matters affecting the ward. ward executive secretary,
and others as invited

149
18. Meetings in the Church

Chart of Ward Meetings (continued)

Meeting Purpose Participants Frequency

Ward priesthood executive Consider priesthood matters. Bishopric, ward clerk, Regularly
committee meeting As needed, preview matters ward executive secretary,
that will be on the ward high priests group leader,
council’s agenda, discuss elders quorum president,
confidential welfare matters, ward mission leader, and
and coordinate home teach- Young Men president; the
ing and visiting teaching Relief Society president
assignments. may be invited to attend
as needed to discuss confi-
dential welfare matters and
to coordinate home teach-
ing and visiting teaching
assignments

Ward council meeting Plan ways to strengthen Bishopric; ward clerk; Regularly (at least monthly)
individuals and families. ward executive secretary;
Coordinate efforts in spiri- high priests group leader;
tual and temporal welfare, elders quorum president;
missionary work, retention, ward mission leader;
activation, temple and family Relief Society, Young Men,
history work, and gospel Young Women, Primary,
teaching and learning. and Sunday School
Review and coordinate presidents; and others
programs and activities. as invited

Bishopric youth committee Identify needs of youth Bishopric, one of the Usually monthly
meeting in the ward. Plan ways to bishop’s priests quorum
meet needs, help youth assistants, teachers and
live Church standards, and deacons quorum presidents,
encourage participation in Young Women class presi-
Church meetings and dents, Young Men and
activities. Plan youth Young Women presidents,
activities. and others (such as coun-
selors in quorum and class
presidencies) as invited

Ward young single adult Recommend ways to help A counselor in the bishopric, As needed
committee meeting young single adults partici- the Relief Society and elders
pate in service and leader- quorum counselors assigned
ship. Locate and befriend to young single adults,
less-active young single young single adult leaders,
adults. and the couple called as
young single adult advisers

Missionary coordination Coordinate missionary, Ward mission leader, Regularly

meeting retention, and activation ward missionaries, and
efforts of full-time mission- full-time missionaries
aries and ward members. (where available)

150
 18. Meetings in the Church

Chart of Stake Meetings

Meeting Purpose Participants Frequency
Stake conference Strengthen faith and testi- General Authority or Area Twice each year
mony, provide gospel Seventy (if assigned), stake
instruction, and conduct presidency, and all members
stake business. in the stake

Stake general priesthood Instruct and inspire priest- All priesthood holders, Once each year
meeting hood holders and conduct prospective elders, and
stake priesthood business. unordained young men of
Aaronic Priesthood age in
the stake

Stake priesthood leadership Teach priesthood leaders Stake presidency; high Three times a year (twice
meeting their duties, increase their council; stake clerk (and in connection with stake
abilities, and build their assistant clerks as needed); conference)
faith. stake executive secretary;
stake Young Men presidency
(and secretary as needed);
bishoprics; ward clerks (and
assistant clerks as needed);
ward executive secretaries;
high priests group leaders,
assistants, and secretaries;
elders quorum presiden-
cies and secretaries; ward
mission leaders; ward Young
Men presidencies (and secre-
taries and assistant advisers
as needed); and others as
invited

Stake high priests quorum Conduct quorum business All high priests in the stake At least once each year
meeting and instruct quorum mem- (not held in districts)
bers in their duties.

Stake presidency meeting Review, plan, and consider Stake presidency, stake clerk, Regularly

18. Meetings in the Church

matters affecting the stake. stake executive secretary,
and others as invited

Stake priesthood executive Receive instruction, give Stake presidency, high Twice monthly, where
committee meeting (high reports, conduct business, council, stake clerk, stake feasible
council meeting) and counsel together. executive secretary, and
others as invited

Stake council meeting Receive instruction, counsel Stake presidency; high Two to four times a year as
together, give reports, and council; stake clerk; stake needed
coordinate planning of stake executive secretary; stake
programs and activities. Relief Society, Young Men,
Young Women, Primary, and
Sunday School presidents;
and others as invited

Meeting with bishoprics Instruct bishoprics, Stake presidency, bishoprics, One to four times a year as
review policies, and stake clerk, and stake execu- needed
counsel together. tive secretary

151
18. Meetings in the Church

Chart of Stake Meetings (continued)

Meeting Purpose Participants Frequency

Stake Aaronic Priesthood– Plan stake-sponsored A counselor in the stake As needed
Young Women committee combined activities for presidency, high councilors
meeting young men and young assigned to the Young Men
women. and Young Women, stake
Young Men presidency
and secretary, stake Young
Women presidency and
secretary, and youth and
others as invited

Stake bishops’ welfare Receive instruction in wel- All bishops and branch At least quarterly
council meeting fare matters. Exchange ideas presidents in the stake (the
and experiences. Review stake president appoints
trends in fast-offering contri- one bishop to be chairman);
butions, welfare needs, and stake president (occasion-
welfare assistance. Identify ally); welfare specialists as
work opportunities for those needed
who receive assistance. Iden-
tify welfare resources in the
community. Evaluate Church
welfare operations. Coordi-
nate welfare assignments.

Stake auxiliary leadership Teach ward auxiliary leaders Stake presidency member Once each year for each
meeting (for Relief Society, their duties, instruct them (if desired); high councilor organization, or twice
Young Women, Primary, in teaching and leadership assigned to the auxiliary with the stake president’s
and Sunday School) skills, strengthen their faith, organization; stake auxiliary approval (see 18.3.11)
and share ideas. presidency and secretary;
ward auxiliary presidencies
and secretaries; other ward
auxiliary leaders, teachers,
and advisers (as needed);
bishopric members assigned
to the auxiliary (as needed)

Stake young single adult Address the needs of young A counselor in the stake As needed
committee meeting single adults in the stake. presidency, the high coun-
Provide opportunities for cilor assigned to young
young single adults to come single adults, a member of
together for service, gospel the stake Relief Society presi-
learning, and sociality dency, stake young single
beyond their wards. Ensure adult advisers, and ward
that ward young single adult young single adult leaders
committees are functioning (if they are called) or other
well in wards where they are young single adults in the
established. stake

Stake single adult committee Address the needs of single A counselor in the stake As needed
meeting adults in the stake. As presidency, a high councilor,
needed, provide opportuni- a member of the stake Relief
ties for single adults to come Society presidency, and sev-
together for service, gospel eral single adults
learning, and sociality be-
yond their wards.

152
 18. Meetings in the Church

Sunday Meeting Schedule

Plan 1

70 Sacrament meeting
min.

10 Break
min.

40 Sunday School
min.

10
min. Break
Primary
General ward priesthood meeting (including nursery)
Opening exercises Opening exercises
opening exercises See 11.4.1 for details.
50
min. Melchizedek
Aaronic Priesthood Relief Society Young Women
Priesthood

3 The exact timing of breaks between meetings is flexible according to local needs.
hours

Plan 2

General ward priesthood meeting

Opening exercises Opening exercises
opening exercises

50

18. Meetings in the Church

min. Melchizedek
Aaronic Priesthood Relief Society Young Women
Priesthood Primary
(including nursery)
10 See 11.4.1 for details.
Break
min.

40 Sunday School
min.

10 Break
min.

70 Sacrament meeting
min.

3 The exact timing of breaks between meetings is flexible according to local needs.
hours

153
18. Meetings in the Church

bishopric and the branch presidency meet with

Overlapping Meeting Schedule for priesthood and auxiliary leaders in their own
Units with Different Languages units to seek their counsel and cooperation in
When two units whose members speak dif- implementing the plan.
ferent languages meet in the same building, it The bishopric and the branch presidency
may be desirable for the children and youth to also meet together to determine which members
attend classes together. For example, if an En- from each unit should be called to serve in the
glish-speaking ward and a Spanish-speaking organizations. Leaders also discuss the calling of
branch meet in the same building, the Primary Aaronic Priesthood quorum and Young Women
children of the Spanish branch could join with class leaders. After the plan has been imple-
the Primary of the English ward. The youth of mented, priesthood leaders continue to meet
the Spanish branch could join with the Sunday regularly to coordinate their efforts and resolve
School, Aaronic Priesthood, and Young Women any concerns.
classes of the English ward.
One representative from the bishopric and
Youth from the Spanish branch could also join one from the branch presidency attend bishopric
with the English ward for Mutual. Children could youth committee meetings.
join with the English ward for Cub Scouting and
activity days. To implement this plan, meeting schedules
for the two units need to overlap as shown in the
Using this plan requires the approval of the chart below. The chart shows the ward beginning
stake president. After receiving his approval, the first, but the branch could begin first instead.

Ward Branch
Sacrament meeting
Branch starts 80 minutes after the ward

Sunday School Primary Sunday School Primary

(youth join with (join with ward Primary)
ward classes)

Priesthood Priesthood (young men

join with ward quorums)
Relief Society
Relief Society
Young Women
Young Women (join with
ward young women)

Sacrament meeting
Ward ends 80 minutes before the branch

154
19. Callings in the Church

19.1 Determining Whom to Call . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 Chart of Callings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159

19.1.1 General Guidelines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 Stake Callings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
19.1.2 Recommendations and Approvals Melchizedek Priesthood Callings . . . . . . . . . . . . 161
for Callings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 Aaronic Priesthood Callings in Wards . . . . . . . . 161
19.1.3 Stake Callings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 Aaronic Priesthood Callings in Branches
19.1.4 Ward Callings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157 in Stakes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162
19.1.5 Elders Quorum and High Priests Ward Callings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162
Group Callings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157 Branch Callings in Stakes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164
Mission Callings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164
19.2 Extending a Calling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157
District Callings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165
19.3 Sustaining Members in Church Callings . . . . 157 Elders Quorum Callings in Branches
in Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165
19.4 Setting Apart Officers and Teachers . . . . . . . 158 Aaronic Priesthood Callings in Branches
in Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165
19.5 Releasing Members from Church Callings . . 158
Branch Callings in Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166
19.6 Calling, Ordaining, and Setting Apart Military Service Member Group Callings . . . . . 166
Bishops . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158

19. Callings in the Church

155
19. Callings in the Church

This chapter provides information about call- Leaders may extend a Church calling only
ing and releasing members to serve in the Church. after (1) a person’s membership record is on file
The Chart of Callings on pages 159–66 lists se- in the ward and has been carefully reviewed by
lected callings and specifies who recommends the bishop or (2) the bishop has contacted the
a person, who approves the recommendation, member’s previous bishop to determine that
who sustains the person, and who calls and sets the member is worthy for the calling and to ver-
apart the person. Callings on the chart are filled ify that his or her membership record does not
according to need and as members are available. include an annotation or a comment about un-
resolved Church discipline.
New converts should be given an appropri-
19.1 Determining Whom to Call
ate calling or another responsibility to serve as
19.1.1 General Guidelines soon as possible. Some new members may be
A person must be called of God to serve in the ready for callings as soon as they are baptized
Church (see Articles of Faith 1:5). Leaders seek and confirmed. Others may need to receive sim-
the guidance of the Spirit in determining whom ple assignments that would help them prepare
to call. They consider the worthiness that may to receive callings. A member of the bishopric
be required for the calling. They also consider interviews new converts before calling them to
the member’s personal or family circumstances. teach children or youth.
Each calling should benefit the people who are People who are not members of the Church
served, the member, and the member’s family. may be called to some positions, such as organ-
Although service in Church callings requires ist, music director, and assistant Scout leader.
sacrifice, it should not compromise a member’s However, they should not be called to teaching
ability to fulfill family and employment respon- or administrative positions or as Primary music
sibilities (see 17.2.1). Before calling a married per- leaders. The allowance to call nonmembers to
son to an assignment that requires a significant some positions does not apply to excommuni-
time commitment, Church leaders consider the cated members, who may not have any callings.
effect of the calling on the marriage and family.
19.1.2 Recommendations and Approvals
If possible, a member is called to serve in only for Callings
one calling, in addition to assignments as a home
teacher or visiting teacher. The Chart of Callings indicates who may
make recommendations for each calling and who
Leaders keep information about proposed gives approval. In some cases, priesthood and
callings and releases confidential. Only those auxiliary leaders are asked to make recommenda-
who need to know, such as an auxiliary president tions to their stake presidency or bishopric. They
who oversees the person, are informed before the should approach this responsibility prayerfully,
person is presented for a sustaining vote. A per- knowing that they can receive guidance from
son who is being considered for a calling is not the Lord about whom to recommend. However,
notified until the calling is issued. they should remember that final responsibility
When a calling will be extended by or under to receive inspiration on whom to call rests with
the direction of the stake president, the bishop the stake presidency or the bishopric.
should be consulted to determine the member’s Stake presidents and bishops should carefully
worthiness and the family, employment, and evaluate each recommendation, recognizing that
Church service circumstances. The stake presi- it has been prayerfully considered. As needed,
dency then asks the high council to sustain the they may request another recommendation.
decision to call the person, if necessary according
to the Chart of Callings. 19.1.3 Stake Callings
When a young man or young woman will The stake president oversees the calling of
be called to a Church position, a member of the members who serve in most stake positions, as
bishopric obtains approval from the parents or shown in the Chart of Callings.
guardians before issuing the calling.

156
 19. Callings in the Church

19.1.4 Ward Callings

19.3 Sustaining Members in Church
The stake presidency recommends brethren Callings
to be called or released as bishops (see 19.6).
The stake president also oversees the calling of Members who are called to most Church po-
counselors in the bishopric, ward clerks, assis- sitions should receive a sustaining vote before
tant ward clerks, and ward executive secretaries. they begin serving. The Chart of Callings indi-
The bishop oversees other callings in the ward, cates whether a sustaining vote is needed and
as shown in the Chart of Callings. what congregation should give it. The leader
who oversaw the calling, or a priesthood officer
19.1.5 Elders Quorum and High Priests Group he authorizes, presents a person to the congre-
Callings gation for a sustaining vote.
The stake president oversees the calling of The person who conducts the sustaining first
elders quorum presidents and their counselors announces who was released from the position
and of high priests group leaders and their assis- and asks members to give an expression of thanks
tants, as shown in the Chart of Callings. for the person’s service (see 19.5 for suggested
language).
The elders quorum president and the high
priests group leader oversee the calling of quo- When presenting a person for a sustaining
rum or group secretaries and instructors. The vote, an authorized priesthood officer asks him
bishop’s approval is required before brethren or her to stand. The officer may say:
may be called to these positions. “[Name] has been called as [position], and we
propose that he [or she] be sustained. Those in
favor may manifest it by the uplifted hand. [Pause
19.2 Extending a Calling briefly for the sustaining vote.] Those opposed,
The Chart of Callings outlines who may ex- if any, may manifest it. [Pause briefly to allow for
tend each calling. After receiving the necessary a dissenting vote, if any.]”
approvals, an authorized leader conducts a per- The person who is being presented should
sonal interview to determine the member’s faith- participate in the sustaining vote. If more than
fulness and willingness to serve. If the member is one person is being presented, they may usually
willing, the leader extends the calling. The leader be sustained as a group.
may invite the spouse of a married person to be
present and give support when the calling is If a member in good standing gives a dis-
extended. senting vote when someone is presented to be
sustained, the presiding officer or another as-
A leader who extends a Church calling ex- signed priesthood officer confers with the dis-
plains its purpose, importance, and responsibili- senting member in private after the meeting.
ties. He encourages the member to seek the Spirit The officer determines whether the dissenting
of the Lord in fulfilling the calling. He tells the vote was based on knowledge that the person
member the name of the person to whom he or who was presented is guilty of conduct that
she is directly accountable and emphasizes the should disqualify him or her from serving in the
need to support leaders. As needed, he outlines position. Dissenting votes from nonmembers
the meetings the person should attend and de- need not be considered.
scribes any resource materials that are available.
He may identify special concerns or challenges When, as an exception, new stake officers
of the calling and invite the member to ask ques- need to begin their service before the next stake
tions about it. conference or stake general priesthood meeting
in which they would normally be sustained, they
Leaders ensure that the manner in which should be sustained in the sacrament meetings
19. Callings in the Church

they extend a calling is consistent with its sacred of the wards and branches of the stake. These
nature. Callings should be extended in a dig- sustainings should be kept to a minimum. Mem-
nified, formal manner, not in a casual setting or bers of the stake presidency or high council pre-
manner. sent the sustainings.

157
19. Callings in the Church

callings. To issue a release, an authorized leader

19.4 Setting Apart Officers and Teachers meets with the member personally, informs him
Members who are called to most Church po- or her of the release, and expresses appreciation
sitions should be set apart before they begin for the service. The leader also asks the person
serving. The Chart of Callings indicates who is to return any current, usable materials so they
authorized to perform a setting apart. Presidents can be given to the successor. Only those who
are set apart before their counselors. need to know are informed of a release before it
Under the direction of the presiding author- is announced publicly.
ity, one or more Melchizedek Priesthood hold- The same congregation that sustained a per-
ers may participate in a setting apart, including son gives a vote of thanks when the person is
a worthy father or husband (see 20.1.2). These released. An authorized priesthood officer may
brethren place their hands lightly on the person’s say:
head. Then the priesthood holder who acts as “[Name] has been released as [position], and
voice: we propose that he [or she] be given a vote of
1. Calls the person by his or her full name. thanks for his [or her] service. Those who wish to
2. States that he is acting by the authority of the express their appreciation may manifest it by the
Melchizedek Priesthood. uplifted hand.” No dissenting vote is called for.
3. Sets the person apart to the appropriate When a president, bishop, or high priests
office in the stake, ward, quorum, high priests group leader is released, the counselors or as-
group, or class. sistants are released automatically. Others who
hold positions in the organization, such as clerks,
4. Confers keys if the person is entitled to re- secretaries, and teachers, are not released auto-
ceive them. (In stakes and wards, only stake matically.
presidents, bishops, and quorum presidents
receive keys of presidency when they are
set apart. The word keys should not be used 19.6 Calling, Ordaining, and Setting Apart
when setting apart counselors, high council- Bishops
ors, high priests group leaders, presidents of
auxiliary organizations, the bishop’s priests The stake presidency recommends brethren
quorum assistants, or teachers in an organi- to be called or released as bishops. Instructions
zation.) are on the Recommendation for New Bishop
form. This form is available electronically in
5. Gives words of blessing as the Spirit directs. units that use Church record-keeping software.
6. Closes in the name of Jesus Christ. In other units it is available from the assigned
A setting apart is an opportunity to give a administrative office.
blessing. Detailed counsel and instruction are When recommending a person to serve as
normally provided when a person is taught his or bishop, the stake presidency carefully observes
her duties rather than during the setting apart. the principles set forth in 1 Timothy 3:2–7. It is
A setting apart should not be expanded into not appropriate to solicit recommendations or
a formal meeting. It is not necessary to have to conduct surveys among ward members with
prayers, testimonies, or instruction when some- respect to who might be considered for a call to
one is set apart. serve as bishop.
Before a new bishop may be interviewed,
called, ordained, or set apart, his recommenda-
19.5 Releasing Members from Church tion must be approved by the First Presidency.
Callings The stake president may extend the calling af-
Releases from Church callings should come ter he receives written approval from the First
by inspiration, except when a person’s change Presidency. With this approval, the stake presi-
of residence necessitates a release or when a call- dent may also ordain and set apart a bishop after
ing is for a specific time period, such as full-time ward members have given a sustaining vote. The
missionary service. approval of the First Presidency is also required
before a stake president may release a bishop.
Releases from Church callings are made by The stake president may not assign these respon-
the same level of authority that extended the sibilities to a counselor.

158
 19. Callings in the Church

If a man who is called as bishop is not a 3. Ordains the man a bishop (unless he was pre-
high priest, the stake president ensures that he viously ordained).
is ordained a high priest before ordaining him 4. Sets him apart to preside over the ward and
a bishop. If the man was ordained a bishop pre- to be the president of the Aaronic Priesthood
viously, he needs only to be set apart as bishop and the priests quorum, emphasizing his re-
of the ward. sponsibilities for the Aaronic Priesthood and
After the First Presidency has approved the for young women in the ward.
recommendation of a man to serve as bishop, 5. Confers on him all the keys, rights, powers,
they authorize a stake president, Area Seventy, and authority of the office of bishop, refer-
or General Authority to ordain him and set him ring specifically to the bishop’s duties as a
apart. The authorized priesthood officer: common judge in Israel and as the presiding
1. Calls the man by his full name. high priest in the ward.
2. States that he is acting by the authority of the 6. Gives words of blessing as the Spirit directs.
Melchizedek Priesthood. 7. Closes in the name of Jesus Christ.

Chart of Callings
Stake Callings
The following chart includes a list of selected stake callings. For other callings and service opportunities,
see individual chapters in this handbook. Callings are filled according to need and as members are available.

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By1 Called and Set Apart By

Stake president An assigned An assigned Members in stake An assigned

General Authority General Authority conference General Authority
or Area Seventy or Area Seventy or Area Seventy

Counselors in the Stake president An assigned General Members in stake An assigned

stake presidency Authority or Area conference or stake General Authority
Seventy, or written general priesthood or Area Seventy, or the
notification from the meeting stake president with
First Presidency written approval from
the First Presidency

Stake clerk Stake presidency Stake presidency Members in stake Stake president
and high council conference or stake
general priesthood
meeting

Assistant stake clerks Stake presidency Stake presidency Members in stake Stake president or an
and high council conference or stake assigned counselor
general priesthood
meeting

Stake executive Stake presidency Stake presidency Members in stake Stake president or an
secretary and high council conference or stake assigned counselor
general priesthood
19. Callings in the Church

meeting

High councilors Stake presidency Stake presidency Members in stake Stake president or an
and high council conference or stake assigned counselor
general priesthood
meeting

1 When, as an exception, new stake officers need to begin their service before the next stake conference or stake general
priesthood meeting in which they would normally be sustained, they should be sustained in the sacrament meetings of
the wards and branches of the stake (see 19.3).

159
19. Callings in the Church

Stake Callings (continued)

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By1 Called and Set Apart By

Stake patriarch Stake presidency Quorum of the Members in stake A member of the First
Twelve conference or stake Presidency or Twelve, or
general priesthood the stake president with
meeting written approval from the
Quorum of the Twelve

Stake patriarch who Presidency of the Quorum of the Members in stake Not ordained or set apart
is already ordained stake into which he Twelve conference or stake to begin service in a new
but has moved to has moved general priesthood stake
another stake meeting

Stake auxiliary presi- Stake presidency Stake presidency Members in stake Stake president or an
dents (Young Men, (in consultation and high council conference assigned counselor
Relief Society, Young with the assigned
Women, Primary, and high councilor)
Sunday School)

Counselors in stake President of the Stake presidency Members in stake Stake president or
auxiliary presiden- stake auxiliary and high council conference an assigned counselor
cies, secretaries, (in consultation or high councilor
and other auxiliary with the assigned
leaders high councilor)

Stake physical facili- Assigned by the stake presidency; not called, sustained, or set apart.
ties representative
(high councilor)

Stake activities Assigned by the stake presidency; not called, sustained, or set apart.
committee chairman
(high councilor)

Family history center Stake presidency Stake presidency Members in stake Stake president or
director and assistant and high council conference an assigned counselor
director or high councilor

Stake indexing Stake presidency Stake presidency Members in stake Stake president or
director and and high council conference an assigned counselor
assistant director or high councilor

Stake music chairman Stake music adviser Stake presidency Members in stake Stake president or
(high councilor) and high council conference an assigned counselor
or high councilor

Stake auditors Chairman of the Stake presidency Not sustained Stake president or an
stake audit committee and high council assigned counselor 2
(counselor in the stake
presidency)

Stake welfare Stake presidency Stake presidency Not sustained Stake president or
specialists (including and high council an assigned counselor
stake employment or high councilor 2
specialist)

Stake seminary and Bishop (may consult Stake presidency Members in stake Stake president or
institute teachers with seminary and and high council conference an assigned counselor
institute personnel) or high councilor
1 When, as an exception, new stake officers need to begin their service before the next stake conference or stake general
priesthood meeting in which they would normally be sustained, they should be sustained in the sacrament meetings of
the wards and branches of the stake (see 19.3).
2 The stake president determines whether members who are called to serve in these positions should be set apart.

160
 19. Callings in the Church

Melchizedek Priesthood Callings

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Presidency of the See “Stake Callings,” page 159.

stake high priests
quorum (stake
presidency)

Ward high priests Stake presidency Stake presidency Group members Stake president or an
group leader (in consultation with and high council assigned counselor
the bishop)

Assistants to the Group leader Stake presidency Group members Stake president or
ward high priests (in consultation with and high council an assigned counselor
group leader the bishop) or high councilor

Elders quorum Stake presidency Stake presidency Quorum members Stake president
president (in consultation with and high council
the bishop)

Counselors in the Quorum president Stake presidency Quorum members Stake president or
elders quorum (in consultation with and high council an assigned counselor
presidency the bishop) or high councilor

High priests group Group leader or Bishop Group or quorum Group leader or an
and elders quorum quorum president members assigned assistant;
secretaries and (in consultation with quorum president or
instructors the bishop and the an assigned counselor
assistants to the high
priests group leader
or the counselors to
the elders quorum
president)

Home teachers Home teaching is a priesthood responsibility of elders and high priests. Accordingly, these brethren
are assigned as home teachers by quorum and group leaders, under the direction of the bishop.
They are not called, sustained, or set apart.

Aaronic Priesthood Callings in Wards

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Priests quorum See “Ward Callings,” page 162.

president (bishop)

Assistants to the Bishop (priests Bishopric Quorum members Bishop

priests quorum quorum president)
president

Teachers and deacons Bishopric Bishopric Quorum members Called by the bishop or
19. Callings in the Church

quorum presidents an assigned counselor;

set apart by the bishop

Counselors in the Quorum presidents Bishopric Quorum members Bishop or an assigned

teachers and deacons counselor
quorum presiden-
cies and quorum
secretaries

161
19. Callings in the Church

Aaronic Priesthood Callings in Wards (continued)

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Priests quorum Bishopric Bishopric Ward members Bishop

adviser (ward Young
Men president)

Teachers and deacons Bishopric Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

quorum advisers counselor
(counselors in the
ward Young Men
presidency), assistant
advisers, and ward
Young Men secretary

Home teachers Home teaching is a priesthood responsibility of teachers and priests. Accordingly, these brethren
are assigned as home teachers by the bishopric. They are not called, sustained, or set apart.

Aaronic Priesthood Callings in Branches in Stakes

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Priests quorum Stake presidency Stake presidency Branch members Stake president
president (branch and high council
president, who
acts as the priests
quorum president)

Other Aaronic See “Aaronic Priesthood Callings in Wards,” pages 161–62, substituting branch president for bishop
Priesthood callings and branch for ward.

Ward Callings
The following chart includes a list of selected ward callings. For other callings and service opportunities, see
individual chapters in this handbook. Callings are filled according to need and as members are available.

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Bishop Stake presidency First Presidency Ward members A General Authority

and Quorum of or Area Seventy, or the
the Twelve stake president with
written approval from
the First Presidency

Counselors in the Bishop Stake presidency Ward members Stake president or an

bishopric and high council assigned counselor

Ward clerk Bishopric Stake presidency Ward members Stake president or an

and high council assigned counselor

Assistant ward clerks Bishopric Stake presidency Ward members Stake president or an
and high council assigned counselor or
high councilor

Ward executive Bishopric Stake presidency Ward members Stake president or an

secretary and high council assigned counselor or
high councilor

162
 19. Callings in the Church

Ward Callings (continued)

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Ward mission leader Bishopric Bishopric Ward members Bishop

Ward missionaries Bishopric Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

counselor

Ward auxiliary presi- Bishopric Bishopric Ward members Bishop

dents (Young Men,
Relief Society, Young
Women, Primary, and
Sunday School)

Counselors in the Bishopric Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

ward Young Men counselor
presidency (teachers
and deacons quorum
advisers), assistant
advisers, and ward
Young Men secretary

Counselors and Auxiliary president Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

secretaries in ward counselor
auxiliaries (except
Young Men)

Advisers, teachers, Auxiliary presidency Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

or instructors; music counselor
directors; and other
callings in ward aux-
iliaries (except Young
Men)

Relief Society visiting Relief Society sisters are assigned as visiting teachers by the Relief Society presidency, under the
teachers direction of the bishop. They are not called, sustained, or set apart.

Temple preparation Bishopric Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

seminar teacher(s) counselor

Young Women Bishopric Bishopric Class members Bishop or an assigned

class presidents (in consultation with counselor
the Young Women
presidency)

Counselors in Class president Bishopric Class members Bishop or an assigned

Young Women class counselor
presidencies and
class secretaries

Ward music Ward music adviser Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned
chairman (member of the counselor
bishopric)
19. Callings in the Church

Ward music director, Ward music chairman Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned
ward organist or counselor
pianist, ward choir
director and accom-
panist, and ward
choir president

Priesthood music Ward music adviser Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned
director and pianist (member of the counselor
or organist bishopric)

163
19. Callings in the Church

Ward Callings (continued)

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Ward librarian Sunday School Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

president counselor

Assistant ward Sunday School Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

librarians president counselor

Family history Bishopric (in consul- Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned
consultant tation with the high counselor
priests group leader)

Ward young single Bishopric Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

adult leader(s) counselor

Ward magazine Bishopric Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

representative counselor 1

Ward welfare Bishopric Bishopric Ward members Bishop or an assigned

specialists (including counselor 1
ward employment
specialist)
1 The bishop determines whether members who are called to serve in these positions should be set apart.

Branch Callings in Stakes

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Branch president Stake presidency Stake presidency Branch members Stake president
and high council

Other branch callings See “Ward Callings,” pages 162–64, substituting branch president for bishop and branch for ward.

Mission Callings
Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Mission president General Authority First Presidency Not sustained Member of the First
or Area Seventy and Quorum of Presidency or Quorum
the Twelve of the Twelve

Counselors in the Mission president Area Presidency Ratified in district Member of the Area
mission presidency or a member of the conference in all Presidency or Presidency
Presidency of the districts of the Seventy, or the
Seventy mission president under
their direction

Mission clerk and Mission president Mission presidency Ratified in district Mission president
mission executive conference in all
secretary districts

Mission auxiliary presidencies are not recommended. If the mission president feels that branch auxiliary leaders need
training from more experienced auxiliary leaders, he may assign individuals to provide it.

164
 19. Callings in the Church

District Callings
Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

District president Mission president Area Presidency or Members in district Mission president
a member of the conference
Presidency of the
Seventy

Counselors in the District president Mission presidency Members in district Mission president or an
district presidency conference or district assigned counselor
general priesthood
meeting

District councilors See “Stake Callings,” pages 159–60, substituting district president for stake president and
and district clerk, district for stake.
assistant clerks, exec-
utive secretary, and
auxiliary leaders

Elders Quorum Callings in Branches in Missions

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Elders quorum Mission presidency Mission presidency Quorum members Mission president or,
president or district presidency or, when authorized if assigned, the district
by the mission presi- president
dent, the district
presidency

Counselors in the Quorum president Mission presidency Quorum members Mission president or,
elders quorum (in consultation with or, when authorized if assigned, the district
presidency the branch president) by the mission presi- president or another
dent, the district priesthood officer
presidency

Elders quorum Quorum president Branch president Quorum members Quorum president or
secretary and (in consultation with an assigned counselor
instructor(s) the branch president
and counselors to the
quorum president)

Home teachers Home teaching is a priesthood responsibility of elders. Accordingly, these brethren are assigned
as home teachers by the elders quorum presidency, under the direction of the branch president.
They are not called, sustained, or set apart.

Aaronic Priesthood Callings in Branches in Missions

19. Callings in the Church

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Priests quorum Mission presidency or Mission presidency Branch members Mission president or,
president (branch district presidency if assigned, the district
president, who president
acts as the priests
quorum president)

Other Aaronic See “Aaronic Priesthood Callings in Wards,” pages 161–62, substituting branch president for bishop
Priesthood callings and branch for ward.

165
19. Callings in the Church

Branch Callings in Missions

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Branch president Mission presidency or Mission presidency Branch members Mission president or,
district presidency if assigned, the district
president

Counselors in the Branch president Mission presidency Branch members Mission president or,
branch presidency or, when authorized if assigned, one of his
by the mission presi- counselors, the district
dent, the district president, or one of
presidency the district president’s
counselors

Branch clerk, Branch presidency Mission presidency Branch members District president or
assistant clerk, or, when authorized a priesthood officer he
and executive by the mission presi- assigns
secretary dent, the district
presidency

Branch auxiliary See “Ward Callings,” pages 162–64, substituting branch president for bishop and branch for ward.
leaders and other
callings

Military Service Member Group Callings

Office Recommended By Approved By Sustained By Called and Set Apart By

Service member Stake presidency or Stake presidency Group members Stake president or mission
group leader mission president and high council or president, where possible 1
mission presidency

Assistants to the Group leader Stake presidency Group members Stake president or mission
service member and high council or president or a priesthood
group leader mission presidency leader either of them
assigns 1
1In a war zone or remotely isolated area, it may not be possible for a stake president or mission president to call and set apart
service member group leaders and assistants. Instructions that apply in these circumstances are provided in Handbook 1, 10.5.

166
 20. Priesthood Ordinances
20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

and Blessings
20.1 General Instructions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 20.4 Sacrament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173
20.1.1 Participation in Ordinances and 20.4.1 General Guidelines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173
Blessings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 20.4.2 Preparing the Sacrament . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173
20.1.2 Worthiness to Participate in an 20.4.3 Blessing and Passing the Sacrament . . . 173
Ordinance or Blessing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 20.4.4 Sacrament for Members Who Are
20.1.3 Performing an Ordinance or Blessing Unable to Attend . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174
in Another Ward . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169
20.5 Consecrating Oil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174
20.1.4 Performing Ordinances by and for
Persons Who Have Disabilities . . . . . . . . 169 20.6 Administering to the Sick . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174
20.1.5 Translating Ordinances and Blessings . . 169 20.6.1 General Guidelines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174
20.1.6 Instructions on Performing Ordinances 20.6.2 Anointing with Oil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175
and Blessings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169 20.6.3 Sealing the Anointing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175
20.2 Naming and Blessing Children . . . . . . . . . . . 169 20.7 Conferring the Priesthood and Ordaining
20.2.1 General Guidelines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169 to an Office . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175
20.2.2 Instructions for Naming and 20.7.1 Instructions for Performing
Blessing a Child . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169 an Ordination . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175
20.2.3 Blessing Record and Certificate . . . . . . . 169 20.7.2 Ordination Record and Certificate . . . . . 176
20.3 Baptism and Confirmation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170 20.8 Father’s Blessings and Other Blessings
20.3.1 Children Who Are Members of Comfort and Counsel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176
of Record . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170
20.3.2 Converts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170 20.9 Dedicating Graves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176
20.3.3 Baptism and Confirmation
20.10 Setting Apart Officers and Teachers . . . . . . 176
Interviews . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170
20.3.4 Baptismal Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170 20.11 Dedicating Homes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176
20.3.5 Baptismal Fonts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
20.3.6 Clothing for Baptism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171 20.12 Patriarchal Blessings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
20.3.7 Witnesses of a Baptism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171 20.12.1 General Guidelines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
20.3.8 Instructions for Performing 20.12.2 Receiving a Patriarchal Blessing . . . . . . 177
a Baptism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172 20.12.3 Obtaining Copies of Patriarchal
20.3.9 Confirmation and the Gift of the Blessings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
Holy Ghost . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172
20.3.10 Instructions for Performing a
Confirmation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172
20.3.11 Baptism and Confirmation Record
and Certificate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172

167
20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

This chapter outlines instructions for per- proper procedures. Leaders also seek to make
forming priesthood ordinances and blessings. the ordinance or blessing a reverent and spiri-
Stake presidents and bishops should also be tual experience.
aware of the ordinance policies that are outlined When ordinances or blessings are performed
in Handbook 1, chapter 16. in sacrament meeting, the bishop ensures that
they are performed properly. To avoid embar-
rassing a priesthood holder, the bishop quietly
20.1 General Instructions
corrects errors only if essential elements of the
An ordinance is a sacred act, such as baptism, ordinance or blessing are incorrect.
that is performed by the authority of the priest-
Those who give priesthood blessings speak
hood. The ordinances of baptism, confirmation,
words of blessing (“I [or we] bless you that . . .”)
Melchizedek Priesthood ordination (for men),
rather than saying a prayer (“Heavenly Father,
the temple endowment, and temple sealing are
please bless this person that . . .”).
required for exaltation for all accountable per-
sons. These are called the saving ordinances.
20.1.1 Participation in Ordinances and Blessings
As part of each saving ordinance, the recipient
makes covenants with God. Only brethren who hold the necessary priest-
hood and are worthy may perform an ordinance
Performance of a saving ordinance requires
or blessing or stand in the circle. Those who par-
authorization from a priesthood leader who holds
ticipate are usually limited to a few, including
the appropriate keys or who functions under
priesthood leaders, close family members, and
the direction of a person who holds those keys.
close associates such as home teachers. Inviting
Such authorization is also required for naming
large numbers of family, friends, and leaders
and blessing a child, dedicating a grave, giving
to assist in an ordinance or blessing is discour-
a patriarchal blessing, and preparing, blessing,
aged. When too many participate, it can become
and passing the sacrament. Melchizedek Priest-
cumbersome and detract from the spirit of the
hood holders may consecrate oil, administer to
ordinance. Those who perform an ordinance and
the sick, give father’s blessings, and give other
those who preside are the only ones required.
blessings of comfort and counsel without first
Others provide support and sustain the spokes-
seeking authorization from a priesthood leader.
man.
Brethren who perform ordinances and bless-
When several brethren participate in an ordi-
ings should prepare themselves by living wor-
nance or blessing, each one places his right hand
thily and striving to be guided by the Holy Spirit.
lightly on the person’s head (or under the baby
They should perform each ordinance or blessing
being blessed) and his left hand on the shoulder
in a dignified manner, making sure it meets the
of the brother to his left.
following requirements:
Even though only a limited number of breth-
1. It should be performed in the name of Jesus
ren stand in the circle when a person receives
Christ.
an ordinance or blessing, family members are
2. It should be performed by the authority of the usually invited to attend.
priesthood.
Leaders encourage worthy brethren who hold
3. It should be performed with any necessary the necessary priesthood to perform or partici-
procedures, such as using specified words or pate in ordinances and blessings for their fam-
using consecrated oil. ily members.
4. It should be authorized by the presiding au-
thority who holds the proper keys (normally 20.1.2 Worthiness to Participate in an Ordinance
the bishop or stake president), if necessary or Blessing
according to the instructions in this chapter. Only a Melchizedek Priesthood holder who
A priesthood leader who oversees an ordi- is worthy to hold a temple recommend may act
nance or blessing ensures that the person who as voice in confirming a person a member of the
performs it has the necessary priesthood au- Church, conferring the Melchizedek Priesthood,
thority, is worthy, and knows and follows the ordaining a person to an office in that priesthood,

168
 20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

20. Priesthood Ordinances

or setting apart a person to serve in a Church 2. Family Guidebook, pages 18–25

and Blessings
calling. 3. Duties and Blessings of the Priesthood, Part B,
As guided by the Spirit and the instructions pages 42–47
in the next paragraph, bishops and stake presi- Using these publications, priesthood leaders
dents have discretion to allow priesthood hold- teach brethren how to perform ordinances and
ers who are not fully temple worthy to perform blessings. Leaders ensure that each priesthood
or participate in some ordinances and blessings. holder has the Family Guidebook or Duties and
However, presiding officers should not allow Blessings of the Priesthood, Part B, so he can have
such participation if a priesthood holder has un- his own copy of these instructions.
resolved serious sins.
Leaders should not produce or use other pub-
A bishop may allow a father who holds the lications that give instructions for ordinances,
Melchizedek Priesthood to name and bless his blessings, or prayers unless the First Presidency
children even if the father is not fully temple has authorized such publications.
worthy. Likewise, a bishop may allow a father
who is a priest or Melchizedek Priesthood holder
to baptize his children or to ordain his sons to 20.2 Naming and Blessing Children
offices in the Aaronic Priesthood. A Melchize-
dek Priesthood holder in similar circumstances 20.2.1 General Guidelines
may be allowed to stand in the circle for the “Every member of the church of Christ hav-
confirmation of his children, for the conferral of ing children is to bring them unto the elders
the Melchizedek Priesthood on his sons, or for before the church, who are to lay their hands
the setting apart of his wife or children. How- upon them in the name of Jesus Christ, and bless
ever, he may not act as voice. them in his name” (D&C 20:70). In conformity
with this revelation, only Melchizedek Priesthood
20.1.3 Performing an Ordinance or Blessing in holders may participate in naming and bless-
Another Ward ing children. Priesthood leaders should inform
To act as voice when naming and blessing a members of this instruction before their children
child, baptizing or confirming a person, ordain- are named and blessed. While preserving the
ing a person to a priesthood office, or dedicating sacred nature of the blessing, leaders should
a grave, a priesthood holder who is outside his make every reasonable effort to avoid embarrass-
own ward should show the presiding officer a ment or offense to individuals or families.
current temple recommend or a Recommend to Children are normally named and blessed
Perform an Ordinance form that is signed by a during fast and testimony meeting in the ward
member of his bishopric. where the parents are members of record.

20.1.4 Performing Ordinances by and for Persons 20.2.2 Instructions for Naming and Blessing a Child
Who Have Disabilities When blessing a baby, Melchizedek Priest-
Guidelines for performing ordinances by and hood holders gather in a circle and place their
for persons who have disabilities are provided hands under the baby. When blessing an older
in Handbook 1, 16.1.8 and 16.1.9. child, brethren place their hands lightly on the
For guidelines on interpreting ordinances child’s head. The person who gives the blessing:
for those who are deaf or hearing impaired, see 1. Addresses Heavenly Father.
21.1.26 in this handbook. 2. States that the blessing is performed by the
authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood.
20.1.5 Translating Ordinances and Blessings
3. Gives the child a name.
Guidelines for translating ordinances and
blessings are provided in Handbook 1, 16.1.2. 4. Gives words of blessing as the Spirit directs.
5. Closes in the name of Jesus Christ.
20.1.6 Instructions on Performing Ordinances
and Blessings 20.2.3 Blessing Record and Certificate
The following publications provide instruc- Before a child is blessed, the ward clerk pre-
tions on performing ordinances and blessings: pares a Child Blessing Record. After the bless-
1. This chapter of the handbook ing, the clerk ensures that this form is complete,

169
20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

and he processes or distributes it according to 20.3.4 Baptismal Services

instructions with the form. The clerk also pre- Baptismal services should be simple, brief,
pares a blessing certificate. The bishop signs and spiritual. Normally, ward or stake leaders
the certificate, and he or the clerk gives it to the conduct monthly baptismal services for all 8-
child’s parent(s) or guardian(s). year-old children of record in the ward or stake.
If a baby is born out of wedlock, the name on Members should not request special or individ-
the membership record and certificate of bless- ual times or prescribe the content of baptismal
ing should match the name on the birth certifi- services.
cate or civil birth registry. If a birth certificate People who may be invited to a baptismal
or civil birth registry does not exist, the naming service include family members, other relatives,
conventions of the local culture are used. friends, priesthood leaders, home teachers, vis-
iting teachers, auxiliary officers and teachers
who will be working with the new member, and
20.3 Baptism and Confirmation
investigators who are being taught. Other ward
20.3.1 Children Who Are Members of Record members may also attend.
Under the direction of the presiding author- Baptismal services should not be scheduled
ity, children who are members of record should on Monday evenings.
be baptized and confirmed on or as soon after
their 8th birthday as reasonable. These are chil- Services That Involve Only One Ward
dren for whom Church membership records al- For Eight-Year-Old Children of Record. A mem-
ready exist. ber of the bishopric presides over baptismal ser-
Bishops give special attention to 7-year-old vices for 8-year-old children of record when the
children in the ward, ensuring that their parents, services involve only one ward.
Primary leaders and teachers, and home teachers A member of the bishopric oversees the plan-
help them prepare for baptism and confirmation. ning of these baptismal services. He may conduct
Melchizedek Priesthood and Relief Society lead- the services or assign the ward mission leader to
ers also encourage parents to teach and prepare conduct. Primary leaders may help plan the ser-
their children for these ordinances. When chil- vices under the direction of the bishopric.
dren reach age 8, the bishop makes sure they
have every opportunity to accept the gospel and For Converts. If possible, a member of the
be baptized and confirmed. bishopric attends each convert baptismal service.
When the services involve only one ward, he pre-
20.3.2 Converts
sides unless a member of the stake presidency
attends.
Converts should be baptized and confirmed
when they have met the qualifications outlined in Under the direction of the bishopric, the ward
“Interview Instructions” in Handbook 1, 16.3.3. mission leader usually works with the full-time
missionaries to plan these baptismal services.
Convert baptisms are defined as baptisms A member of the bishopric or the ward mission
of (1) persons ages 9 and older who have never leader usually conducts the services. If none of
been baptized and confirmed and (2) children these ward leaders are available, full-time mis-
age 8 whose parents are not members or are be- sionary district or zone leaders may plan and
ing baptized and confirmed at the same time as conduct the services with the approval of the
the children. mission president.

20.3.3 Baptism and Confirmation Interviews Services That Involve More Than One Ward
The bishop or an assigned counselor conducts For Eight-Year-Old Children of Record. A mem-
interviews for the baptism and confirmation of ber of the stake presidency usually presides
8-year-old children who are members of record over baptismal services for 8-year-old children
and 8-year-old children who are not members of of record when the services involve more than
record but have at least one parent or guardian one ward. However, the stake presidency may
who is a member. authorize a high councilor to preside. A member
Full-time missionaries interview converts (as of the bishopric from each of the wards involved
defined in 20.3.2) for baptism and confirmation. should attend.
Interview instructions are provided in Hand-
book 1, 16.3.3.

170
 20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

20. Priesthood Ordinances

The stake presidency may assign a high coun- be confirmed in a fast and testimony meet-

and Blessings
cilor to oversee the planning of the services and ing; see 20.3.9 and 20.3.10).
to conduct them. Primary leaders may help plan 9. An opportunity for new converts to bear their
these services under the direction of the presid- testimonies, if desired.
ing officers.
10. A closing hymn and prayer.
For Converts. A member of the stake presi-
dency usually presides over baptismal services 11. Postlude music.
for converts when the services involve more than
one ward. However, the stake presidency may 20.3.5 Baptismal Fonts
authorize a high councilor to preside. A member Missionaries coordinate their use of a baptis-
of the bishopric from each of the wards involved mal font with the agent bishop or with another
should attend. person designated by the stake presidency. The
The stake presidency may assign a high coun- schedule for using a font should permit mission-
cilor or a bishop to oversee planning of the ser- aries to baptize once a week or more often, if nec-
vices and to conduct them. essary. However, missionaries should not expect
to use a font at unreasonable times. No charge is
Scheduling Baptismal Services for Converts made for using a baptismal font.
Baptismal services should be scheduled as A responsible adult should be present while
soon as an investigator has committed to be the baptismal font is filling and remain until it is
baptized. The services should not normally be empty and secured. The font should be drained
delayed past this date unless a person is not pre- and cleaned immediately after each baptismal
pared. Baptisms of family members should not service. Appropriate safety precautions should
be delayed so the father can receive the priest- be taken whenever water is in the font.
hood and perform the baptisms himself. When the font is not in use, all doors to it
Baptismal services for converts should be should be closed and locked.
scheduled through the ward mission leader. When a baptismal font is not available, any
If a service is scheduled on a Sunday, it should body of water that is safe may be used for a bap-
be held at a time that minimizes interference tism if it is large enough to immerse the person
with regular Sunday meetings. and to permit the priesthood holder who per-
forms the baptism to stand in the water with the
Elements of a Baptismal Service person. Water is not dedicated for baptisms.
A baptismal service may include:
20.3.6 Clothing for Baptism
1. Prelude music.
A person who performs a baptism and a per-
2. A brief welcome by the priesthood leader who
son who is baptized wear white clothing that
is conducting the service.
does not appear transparent when it is wet. An
3. An opening hymn and prayer. endowed person wears the temple garment un-
4. One or two short talks on gospel subjects, der this clothing while performing a baptism.
such as baptism and the Holy Ghost. Local units should have baptismal clothing
5. A musical selection. available and should not charge for its use. This
clothing is purchased with budget funds. The
6. Performance of the baptism (see 20.3.8).
bishop may ask members to clean and mend the
7. A time of reverence while the people who clothing.
participated in the baptism change into dry
clothes. This could include interlude music 20.3.7 Witnesses of a Baptism
or singing of well-known hymns and Pri-
Two priests or Melchizedek Priesthood hold-
mary songs. It could also include a brief gos-
ers witness each baptism to make sure it is per-
pel presentation by the full-time missionaries
formed properly. The baptism must be repeated
for nonmembers who may be present.
if the words are not spoken exactly as given in
8. Performance of the confirmation (for 8-year- Doctrine and Covenants 20:73 or if part of the
old members of record only, if they will not person’s body or clothing is not immersed com-
pletely.

171
20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

20.3.8 Instructions for Performing a Baptism on the Sunday following their baptism. Converts
Under the direction of the presiding author- are not confirmed at the baptismal service.
ity, a priest or Melchizedek Priesthood holder At least one member of the bishopric partici-
may perform the ordinance of baptism. To do pates in this ordinance. When missionary elders
so, he: have taught a convert, the bishop should invite
1. Stands in the water with the person to be bap- them to participate.
tized. The bishop does not conduct a separate in-
2. Holds the person’s right wrist with his left terview for this ordinance.
hand (for convenience and safety); the per-
son who is being baptized holds the priest- 20.3.10 Instructions for Performing a Confirmation
hood holder’s left wrist with his or her left Under the direction of the bishopric, one or
hand. more Melchizedek Priesthood holders may par-
3. Raises his right arm to the square. ticipate in a confirmation. They place their hands
lightly on the person’s head. Then the person
4. States the person’s full name and says, “Hav- who performs the ordinance:
ing been commissioned of Jesus Christ, I
baptize you in the name of the Father, and 1. States the person’s full name.
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen” 2. States that the ordinance is performed by the
(D&C 20:73). authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood.
5. Has the person hold his or her nose with the 3. Confirms the person a member of The Church
right hand (for convenience); then the priest- of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
hood holder places his right hand high on 4. Uses the words “Receive the Holy Ghost” (not
the person’s back and immerses the person “receive the gift of the Holy Ghost”).
completely, including the person’s clothing.
5. Gives words of blessing as the Spirit directs.
6. Helps the person come up out of the water.
6. Closes in the name of Jesus Christ.
Convert baptisms are usually performed by
a priesthood holder in the ward or by one of 20.3.11 Baptism and Confirmation Record
the missionaries who taught the person. A con- and Certificate
vert may also request that another qualified
member perform the baptism. When the bishop or an assigned counselor
interviews an 8-year-old child, he fills out the
20.3.9 Confirmation and the Gift of the Holy Ghost Baptism and Confirmation Record according to
instructions with the form. After the baptism and
A person is confirmed a member of the confirmation, the ward clerk uses the informa-
Church and receives the gift of the Holy Ghost tion on the Baptism and Confirmation Record to
after being baptized (see D&C 20:41). A person update the child’s membership record.
becomes a member of the Church only after the
ordinances of baptism and confirmation are both When a full-time missionary interviews a
completed and properly recorded (see John 3:5; convert baptismal candidate, he completes all of
D&C 33:11). the Baptism and Confirmation Record except the
information about confirmation. At the baptis-
The bishop holds the keys for confirming mal service, the missionaries give this form to the
8-year-old members of record. The mission pres- bishop or one of his counselors. After the confir-
ident holds the keys for confirming converts. mation, the bishop or ward clerk completes the
However, the bishop oversees the performance confirmation information. The ward clerk then
of this ordinance, whether it is for an 8-year-old returns two copies of the form to the full-time
member of record or a convert. The bishop en- missionaries. The missionaries send one copy to
sures that it is performed soon after baptism. the mission office for the creation of a member-
Eight-year-old members of record may be ship record.
confirmed at the baptismal service or in a sacra- Proper completion and distribution of the
ment meeting in the ward where they live, pref- Baptism and Confirmation Record are essential
erably a fast and testimony meeting. for updating or creating membership records.
Converts are confirmed in any sacrament After the confirmation, the ward clerk pre-
meeting in the ward where they live, preferably pares a baptism and confirmation certificate. The

172
 20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

20.20.
Priesthood
Priesthood
bishop signs the certificate, and he or the clerk alike in dress and appearance. Bishops should

and Blessings
gives it to the new member. use discretion when giving such guidance to

Ordinances
A person’s legal name, as defined by local law young men, taking into account their financial
or custom, should be recorded on the Baptism circumstances and maturity in the Church.

Ordinances
and Confirmation Record and on the certificate. The sacred nature of this ordinance justifies

andBlessings
the greatest care and preparation to ensure order
and reverence. Assignments to bless and pass
20.4 Sacrament the sacrament should be made in advance. Those
20.4.1 General Guidelines who participate should be seated reverently be-
fore the meeting begins.
Church members meet on the Sabbath to wor-
ship God and partake of the sacrament (see D&C The passing of the sacrament should be nat-
20:75; 59:9). During this holy ordinance, they par- ural and unobtrusive, not rigid or overly formal.
take of bread and water in remembrance of the Those who pass the sacrament should not be re-
Savior’s sacrifice of His flesh and blood and to quired to assume any special posture or action,
renew their covenants (see Matthew 26:26–28; such as holding the left hand behind the back.
Joseph Smith Translation, Mark 14:20–25; Luke The process of passing the sacrament should not
22:15–20; 3 Nephi 18; Moroni 6:6). call attention to itself or detract from the purpose
of the ordinance.
Under the direction of the bishopric, priest-
hood holders bless the sacrament and pass it Priesthood holders should wash their hands
to members of the congregation during each thoroughly with soap, a disposable towelette, or
sacrament meeting. Aaronic Priesthood hold- another cleanser before preparing, blessing, or
ers usually perform these duties. Under the di- passing the sacrament.
rection of the bishopric, the deacons quorum A priesthood holder who has committed a
president has the privilege and responsibility to serious transgression should not prepare, bless,
invite others to help pass the sacrament. When or pass the sacrament until he has repented and
there are not enough deacons, he counsels with a resolved the matter with his bishop.
member of the bishopric to determine who may Although the sacrament is for Church mem-
be asked to assist. bers, the bishopric should not announce that it
Generally, teachers and priests in the Aaronic will be passed to members only, and nothing
Priesthood should be invited to pass the sac- should be done to prevent nonmembers from
rament before Melchizedek Priesthood holders partaking of it.
are invited to do so. Where there are enough
Aaronic Priesthood holders, Melchizedek Priest- 20.4.2 Preparing the Sacrament
hood holders should not be invited to bless and Teachers, priests, and Melchizedek Priesthood
pass the sacrament on a regular schedule. holders may prepare the sacrament. Before the
Every priesthood holder who participates in meeting, those who prepare the sacrament en-
this ordinance should understand that he is act- sure that bread trays with unbroken bread, wa-
ing on behalf of the Lord. The bishopric encour- ter trays with cups filled with fresh water, and
ages priesthood holders to ponder the Savior’s tablecloths are in place. After the meeting, these
Atonement as they prepare, bless, and pass the brethren clear away the trays and tablecloths.
sacrament. The bishopric also ensures that priest- Sacrament tablecloths should be white, non-
hood holders have a reverent, dignified manner transparent, clean, and pressed. Sacrament trays
as they participate in this ordinance. should be kept clean. Sacrament trays and cups
Those who bless and pass the sacrament are available from Church Distribution Services.
should dress modestly and be well groomed and
clean. Clothing or jewelry should not call atten- 20.4.3 Blessing and Passing the Sacrament
tion to itself or distract members during the sac- Priests and Melchizedek Priesthood hold-
rament. Ties and white shirts are recommended ers may bless the sacrament. Deacons, teachers,
because they add to the dignity of the ordinance. priests, and Melchizedek Priesthood holders may
However, they should not be required as a man- pass the sacrament.
datory prerequisite for a priesthood holder to
participate. Nor should it be required that all be As the congregation sings the sacrament
hymn, the priesthood holders who will bless the

173
20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

sacrament reverently stand, remove the cloth No music should be played during the prayer,
that covers the bread trays, and break the bread while the sacrament is being passed, or as a post-
into bite-sized pieces. When they finish breaking lude after the sacrament is passed.
the bread, they sit down and join in singing the
hymn. Vocal solos or instrumental music may 20.4.4 Sacrament for Members Who Are Unable
not replace this hymn. to Attend
Following the hymn, the person who blesses See “Sacrament Services in Unusual Situa-
the bread kneels and offers the sacrament prayer tions” in 18.2.2.
for the bread. The sacrament prayers were re-
vealed by the Lord (see D&C 20:77, 79; Moroni
4–5). The bishop makes sure they are spoken 20.5 Consecrating Oil
clearly, accurately, and with dignity. If the per- One or more Melchizedek Priesthood hold-
son who blesses the sacrament makes an error ers must consecrate olive oil before it is used to
in the wording but corrects it himself, no fur- anoint the sick or afflicted. No other oil may be
ther correction is required. If the person does used. To consecrate oil, a priesthood holder:
not correct an error, the bishop indicates that he
1. Holds an open container of olive oil.
should repeat the prayer correctly. In doing so,
the bishop should be careful to avoid causing 2. Addresses Heavenly Father.
embarrassment or distracting from the sacred 3. States that he is acting by the authority of the
nature of the ordinance. Melchizedek Priesthood.
After the prayer, deacons or other priesthood 4. Consecrates the oil (not the container) and
holders pass the bread to the congregation in sets it apart for anointing and blessing the
a reverent and orderly manner. The presiding sick and afflicted.
officer receives the sacrament first. The bishop
5. Closes in the name of Jesus Christ.
(or a counselor in his absence) presides at the
sacrament meeting unless a member of the stake Members should not take consecrated oil in-
presidency, an Area Seventy, or a General Au- ternally or apply it on afflicted parts of the body.
thority is sitting on the stand. A high councilor
does not preside and does not receive the sacra-
ment first.
20.6 Administering to the Sick
While the presiding officer is receiving the 20.6.1 General Guidelines
sacrament, others who are passing the sacrament Only Melchizedek Priesthood holders may
may walk to their designated places. administer to the sick or afflicted. Normally two
After a priesthood holder hands a sacrament or more priesthood holders administer to the
tray to a member, others may pass the tray from sick, but one may perform both the anointing
one to another for convenience. and the sealing alone if necessary. If consecrated
oil is not available, a blessing may nevertheless
When brethren finish passing the bread, they be given by the authority of the priesthood with-
return the trays to the sacrament table. Those out the anointing.
officiating at the sacrament table place the cloth
over the bread trays and uncover the water trays. A father who holds the Melchizedek Priest-
The person who blesses the water then kneels hood normally should administer to sick mem-
and offers the sacrament prayer for the water bers of his family.
(see D&C 20:79), substituting the word water for Brethren should administer to the sick at the
wine. request of the sick person or of those who are
After the prayer, deacons or other priesthood vitally concerned so the blessing will be accord-
holders pass the water to the congregation. When ing to their faith (see D&C 24:13–14; 42:43–44,
they finish, they return the trays to the sacrament 48–52). Melchizedek Priesthood holders who
table, wait for the officiators to cover the trays, visit hospitals should not solicit opportunities
then reverently take their seats. to administer to the sick.
Everyone who attends the meeting should If a person requests more than one bless-
be reverent during the entire ordinance of bless- ing for the same illness, the priesthood holder
ing and passing the sacrament. need not anoint with oil after the first blessing.
Instead, he gives a blessing by the laying on

174
 20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

20.20.
Priesthood
Priesthood
of hands and the authority of the Melchizedek Instructions for interviewing these brethren

and Blessings
Priesthood. and presenting them for a sustaining vote are

Ordinances
Administering to the sick has two parts: outlined in Handbook 1, 16.7.2.
anointing with oil and sealing the anointing.
20.7.1 Instructions for Performing an Ordination

Ordinances
andBlessings
20.6.2 Anointing with Oil When the necessary interviews and approv-
The anointing is done by one Melchizedek als are completed:
Priesthood holder. He: 1. The stake president (or someone under his
1. Puts a drop of consecrated oil on the person’s direction) may ordain the person to the office
head. of elder, or he may authorize another Mel-
chizedek Priesthood holder to do so. Only
2. Places his hands lightly on the person’s head Melchizedek Priesthood holders may stand
and calls the person by his or her full name. in the circle.
3. States that he is acting by the authority of the 2. The stake president (or someone under his
Melchizedek Priesthood. direction) may ordain the person to the office
4. States that he is anointing with oil that has of high priest, or he may authorize another
been consecrated for anointing and blessing high priest to do so. Only high priests may
the sick and afflicted. stand in the circle.
5. Closes in the name of Jesus Christ. 3. The bishop (or someone under his direction)
may ordain the person to the office of deacon,
20.6.3 Sealing the Anointing teacher, or priest. Only priests and Melchiz-
Normally, two or more Melchizedek Priest- edek Priesthood holders may act as voice
hood holders place their hands lightly on the or stand in the circle.
head of the person. The one who seals the anoint- To participate in an ordination, a person must
ing: (1) be a priest or Melchizedek Priesthood holder
1. Calls the person by his or her full name. and (2) have equal or higher priesthood author-
ity than is to be given in the ordinance. For in-
2. States that he is sealing the anointing by the stance, an elder should not stand in the circle
authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood. when a high priest is ordained or when a man
3. Gives words of blessing as the Spirit directs. is set apart to an office that requires him to be a
4. Closes in the name of Jesus Christ. high priest.
To perform a priesthood ordination, one or
more authorized priesthood holders place their
20.7 Conferring the Priesthood and hands lightly on the person’s head. Then the
Ordaining to an Office priesthood holder who performs the ordination:
The stake president oversees the conferral 1. Calls the person by his full name.
of the Melchizedek Priesthood and ordinations 2. States the authority by which the ordina-
to the offices of elder and high priest. However, tion is performed (Aaronic or Melchizedek
the bishop usually initiates recommendations Priesthood).
for these ordinations. Instructions for recom-
mending, interviewing, and presenting these 3. Confers the Aaronic or Melchizedek Priest-
brethren for a sustaining vote are outlined in hood, unless it has already been conferred.
Handbook 1, 16.7.1. 4. Ordains the person to an office in the Aaronic
The bishop oversees the conferral of the or Melchizedek Priesthood and bestows the
Aaronic Priesthood and ordinations to the offices rights, powers, and authority of that office.
of deacon, teacher, and priest. Worthy brethren (Priesthood keys are not bestowed in con-
should be ordained at the following minimum ferring the priesthood or ordaining to one
ages: of these offices.)
Deacon: age 12 5. Gives words of blessing as the Spirit directs.
Teacher: age 14 6. Closes in the name of Jesus Christ.
Priest: age 16

175
20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

An ordination is an opportunity to give a lightly on the person’s head. Then the priesthood
blessing. Detailed counsel and instruction are holder who gives the blessing:
normally provided when a person is taught his 1. Calls the person by his or her full name.
duties rather than during the ordination.
2. States that the blessing is performed by the
An ordination should not be expanded into authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood.
a formal meeting. It is not necessary to have
prayers, testimonies, or instruction when some- 3. Gives words of blessing as the Spirit directs.
one is ordained. 4. Closes in the name of Jesus Christ.

20.7.2 Ordination Record and Certificate

20.9 Dedicating Graves
After a Melchizedek Priesthood ordination,
the stake clerk ensures that the Melchizedek A person who dedicates a grave should hold
Priesthood Ordination Record is complete, and the Melchizedek Priesthood and be authorized
he distributes it according to instructions with by the priesthood officer who conducts the ser-
the form. The stake or ward clerk also prepares vice. To dedicate a grave, he:
an ordination certificate, which the stake presi- 1. Addresses Heavenly Father.
dent signs. If another stake priesthood leader,
2. States that he is acting by the authority of the
such as a high councilor, was assigned to rep-
Melchizedek Priesthood.
resent the stake president at the ordination, he
also signs the certificate. A priesthood leader or 3. Dedicates and consecrates the burial plot
clerk gives the signed certificate to the member. as the resting place for the body of the de-
ceased.
After an Aaronic Priesthood ordination, the
ward clerk ensures that the Aaronic Priesthood 4. Prays that the place will be hallowed and pro-
Ordination Record is complete, and he processes tected until the Resurrection (where appro-
or distributes it according to instructions with priate).
the form. The ward clerk also prepares an ordi- 5. Asks the Lord to comfort the family and ex-
nation certificate. The bishop signs the certifi- presses thoughts as the Spirit directs.
cate, and he or the clerk gives it to the member.
6. Closes in the name of Jesus Christ.
A person’s legal name, as defined by local
If the family prefers, a graveside prayer
law or custom, should be recorded on the ordi-
rather than a dedicatory prayer may be offered.
nation record and on the certificate.
If a Church member’s body is cremated, the
presiding officer may use his judgment in de-
20.8 Father’s Blessings and Other termining whether to dedicate the place where
Blessings of Comfort and Counsel the ashes are kept. He takes into account the
desires of the family, local customs, and local
Father’s blessings and other priesthood bless-
laws. If the place is dedicated, the priesthood
ings are given to provide direction and comfort
holder may adapt the instructions for dedicat-
as guided by the Spirit.
ing a grave.
A father who holds the Melchizedek Priest-
hood may give father’s blessings to his children.
These blessings may be especially helpful when 20.10 Setting Apart Officers and Teachers
children go to school, go on missions, get mar- See 19.4.
ried, enter military service, or face special chal-
lenges. A family may record a father’s blessing
for family records, but these blessings are not 20.11 Dedicating Homes
preserved in Church records. Parents should
Church members may dedicate their homes
encourage their children to seek father’s bless-
as sacred edifices where the Holy Spirit can re-
ings in times of need.
side and where family members can worship,
Melchizedek Priesthood holders may also find safety from the world, grow spiritually, and
give blessings of comfort and counsel to other prepare for eternal family relationships. Homes
family members and to others who ask for them. need not be free of debt to be dedicated. Unlike
To give a father’s blessing or another bless- Church buildings, homes are not consecrated to
ing of comfort and counsel, one or more Mel- the Lord.
chizedek Priesthood holders place their hands

176
 20. Priesthood Ordinances and Blessings

20. Priesthood Ordinances

A Melchizedek Priesthood holder may dedi- Each patriarchal blessing is sacred, confiden-

and Blessings
cate a home by the power of the priesthood. If tial, and personal. Therefore, it is given in private
there is not a Melchizedek Priesthood holder in except that a limited number of family members
the home, a family might invite a close relative, may be present.
a home teacher, or another Melchizedek Priest- Church members should not compare bless-
hood holder to dedicate the home. Or a family ings and should not share them except with close
might gather and offer a prayer that includes the family members. Patriarchal blessings should
elements mentioned in the preceding paragraph not be read in Church meetings or other public
and other words as the Spirit directs. gatherings.
If a patriarchal blessing does not include a
20.12 Patriarchal Blessings declaration of lineage, the patriarch may later
give an addendum to declare lineage.
20.12.1 General Guidelines
Every worthy, baptized member is entitled 20.12.3 Obtaining Copies of Patriarchal Blessings
to and should receive a patriarchal blessing, A person who has received a patriarchal
which provides inspired direction from the Lord. blessing should carefully safeguard the copy he
Church leaders and parents encourage mem- or she receives. However, if this copy is lost or
bers to prepare spiritually to obtain their patri- destroyed, another one may be obtained from
archal blessings. the patriarch if he still has the original in his
The bishop or an assigned counselor inter- binder of blessings. If the original has been sent
views members who want to receive patriarchal to Church headquarters, a copy may be obtained
blessings. If a member is worthy, the interviewer from:
issues and signs a Patriarchal Blessing Recom- Patriarchal Blessings
mend. 15 East North Temple Street
Stake presidents and bishops who need ad- Salt Lake City, UT 84150-1600
ditional information about patriarchal blessings Telephone: 1-801-240-3581
may see the following sources: A person who requests a copy of his or her
Handbook 1, 16.12 patriarchal blessing should supply his or her full
Information and Suggestions for Patriarchs name, membership record number (if available),
and birth date. If possible, the person should in-
Worldwide Leadership Training Meeting: clude the name of the patriarch and the approxi-
The Patriarch mate date of the blessing.
20.12.2 Receiving a Patriarchal Blessing
Members should go to the patriarch with
a prayerful attitude and in Sunday attire. They
may fast, but fasting is not required.

177
21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

21.1 Administrative Policies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180 21.2 Policies on Using Church Buildings and
21.1.1 Accident Prevention and Response . . . . . 180 Other Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191
21.1.2 Activities Policies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180 21.2.1 Artwork . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192
21.1.3 Adopted Children and Their 21.2.2 Decorations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192
Biological Parents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180 21.2.3 Emergencies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192
21.1.4 Adoption and Foster Care . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180 21.2.4 Firearms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192
21.1.5 Audiovisual Materials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180 21.2.5 Fires and Candles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192

Policies and Guidelines

21.1.6 Autographs and Photographs of General 21.2.6 Flags . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192

21. Selected Church

Authorities and Area Seventies . . . . . . . . 180 21.2.7 Monday Nights . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
21.1.7 Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180 21.2.8 Overnight Lodging or Camping . . . . . . . 193
21.1.8 Book of Mormon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 21.2.9 Parking Lots . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
21.1.9 Church Magazines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 21.2.10 Photographs, Video Recordings, and
21.1.10 Church Name and Logotype . . . . . . . . . . 181 Broadcasts in Chapels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
21.1.11 Computers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 21.2.11 Serving Areas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
21.1.12 Copyrighted Materials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182 21.2.12 Storage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
21.1.13 Curriculum Materials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183
21.3 Medical and Health Policies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
21.1.14 Dating or Get-Acquainted Businesses
for Single Members . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183 21.3.1 Autopsies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
21.1.15 Directories . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183 21.3.2 Cremation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
21.1.16 Emigration of Members . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183 21.3.3 Euthanasia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
21.1.17 Fast Day . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184 21.3.4 HIV Infection and AIDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193
21.1.18 Fund-Raising . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184 21.3.5 Hypnosis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
21.1.19 Gambling and Lotteries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184 21.3.6 Medical and Health Practices . . . . . . . . . 194
21.1.20 Guest Speakers or Instructors . . . . . . . . . 184 21.3.7 Organ and Tissue Donations
21.1.21 Income Taxes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184 and Transplants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
21.1.22 Internet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184 21.3.8 Prolonging Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
21.1.23 Laws of the Land . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185 21.3.9 Self-Awareness Groups . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
21.1.24 Members’ Communication with 21.3.10 Stillborn Children (Children Who
Church Headquarters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185 Die before Birth) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
21.1.25 Members’ Occupations, Professions, 21.3.11 Word of Wisdom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194
and Affiliations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186 21.4 Policies on Moral Issues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
21.1.26 Members with Disabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . 186
21.4.1 Abortion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
21.1.27 Other Faiths . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188
21.4.2 Abuse and Cruelty . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
21.1.28 Overnight Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189
21.4.3 Artificial Insemination . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
21.1.29 Political and Civic Activity . . . . . . . . . . . . 189
21.4.4 Birth Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
21.1.30 Postal Regulations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189
21.4.5 Chastity and Fidelity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
21.1.31 Privacy of Members . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189
21.4.6 Homosexual Behavior and
21.1.32 Privately Published Writings . . . . . . . . . . 189
Same-Gender Attraction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
21.1.33 Recording Talks or Addresses of General
21.4.7 In Vitro Fertilization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
Authorities and Area Seventies . . . . . . . . 189
21.4.8 Occult Affiliation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
21.1.34 Referring to the Church and
21.4.9 Pornography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
Its Members . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189
21.4.10 Same-Gender Marriages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
21.1.35 Research Studies in the Church . . . . . . . . 190
21.4.11 Sex Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
21.1.36 Sales Agents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190
21.4.12 Single Expectant Parents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
21.1.37 Satellite and Video Equipment . . . . . . . . . 190
21.4.13 Sperm Donation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197
21.1.38 Solicitation of Funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190
21.4.14 Suicide . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197
21.1.39 Statements Attributed to
21.4.15 Surgical Sterilization
Church Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190
(Including Vasectomy) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197
21.1.40 Symposia and Similar Gatherings . . . . . . 190
21.4.16 Surrogate Motherhood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197
21.1.41 Taxable Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191
21.1.42 Temple Clothing and Garments . . . . . . . 191
21.1.43 Travel Policies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191

179
21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

Most of the following policies are selected 3. They may not be used if they contain material
from the “Church Policies” and “Physical Facil- that is not suitable for Church settings.
ities” chapters of Handbook 1. Questions about Audiovisual materials that meet these crite-
these and other Church policies should be re- ria may be used in the chapel during meetings
ferred to the bishop. other than sacrament meeting or the general ses-
This chapter consists of four sections. Each sion of stake conference if they are an important
section includes subtopics in alphabetical order: part of the meeting.
1. Administrative policies
21.1.6 Autographs and Photographs of General
2. Policies on using Church buildings and Authorities and Area Seventies
other property
Church members should not seek the auto-
3. Medical and health policies graphs of General Authorities or Area Seventies,
4. Policies on moral issues including signing in their scriptures, hymnals, or
programs. Doing so detracts from their sacred
callings and the spirit of meetings. It also could
21.1 Administrative Policies prevent them from greeting other members.
21.1.1 Accident Prevention and Response Members should not take photographs of
See 13.6.20. General Authorities or Area Seventies in chapels.

21.1.2 Activities Policies 21.1.7 Bible

See 13.6. English-speaking members should use the

Latter-day Saint edition of the King James Ver-
21.1.3 Adopted Children and Their Biological Parents sion of the Bible. This edition includes the Topical
Guide; footnotes; excerpts from the Joseph Smith
Questions regarding the exchange of informa- Translation; cross-references to other passages
tion and contact between adopted children and in the Bible and to the Book of Mormon, Doctrine
their biological parents should be handled with and Covenants, and Pearl of Great Price; and
sensitivity. The legal rights and emotional needs other study aids. Although other versions of the
of all relevant parties should be considered. Bible may be easier to read, in doctrinal matters,
latter-day revelation supports the King James Ver-
21.1.4 Adoption and Foster Care sion in preference to other English translations.
Members who are seeking to adopt children Spanish-speaking members should use the
or provide foster care should strictly observe all Latter-day Saint edition of the Reina-Valera Bible.
legal requirements of the countries (and their This edition includes study aids similar to those
governmental subdivisions) that are involved. in the Latter-day Saint edition in English.
They are encouraged to work through licensed,
authorized agencies. In many other non-English languages, the
Church has approved a non–Latter-day Saint
21.1.5 Audiovisual Materials edition of the Bible for use in Church meetings
and classes. Members should use these editions
Members may use audiovisual materials, such of the Bible.
as CDs, DVDs, and computer presentations, in
Church settings with the following restrictions: The most reliable way to measure the accu-
racy of any biblical translation is not by compar-
1. They may not be used in sacrament meetings ing different texts, but by comparison with the
or in the general session of stake conference Book of Mormon and modern-day revelations.
(however, appropriate recorded musical ac-
companiment may be used if a piano, organ, Printed copies of approved editions of the
or accompanist is not available). Bible are available from Church Distribution
Services. Electronic text and audio recordings of
2. They may not be used if such use is restricted Latter-day Saint editions are also available at
by copyright (see 21.1.12). scriptures.lds.org.

180
 21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

21.1.8 Book of Mormon 1. The activity or function with which the name
The Church discourages rewriting the Book is associated is officially sponsored by the
of Mormon into familiar or modern English. The unit (for example, a sacrament meeting pro-
First Presidency has said: gram).
“When a sacred text is translated into another 2. The name of the local unit is used as a prelude
language or rewritten into more familiar lan- to the name of the Church (for example, Can-
guage, there are substantial risks that this pro- yon View Ward of The Church of Jesus Christ
cess may introduce doctrinal errors or obscure of Latter-day Saints).
evidence of its ancient origin. To guard against 3. The typeface does not imitate or resemble the
these risks, the First Presidency and Council of official Church logotype.
the Twelve give close personal supervision to the

Policies and Guidelines

The Church’s official logotype (see the front

21. Selected Church

translation of scriptures from English into other cover of this handbook) is to be used only for
languages and have not authorized efforts to items approved by the Correlation Department
express the doctrinal content of the Book of Mor- at Church headquarters. Examples of these items
mon in familiar or modern English. (These con- are:
cerns do not pertain to publications by the Church
for children.)” (Ensign, Apr. 1993, 74). 1. Official Church publications and stationery.
2. Missionary name tags.
21.1.9 Church Magazines 3. Meetinghouse exterior signs.
The First Presidency has consistently encour- The logotype may not be used as a decora-
aged members of the Church to read the Church tive element or a computer screen saver. Nor may
magazines. Local Church leaders should encour- it be used in any personal, commercial, or pro-
age members to have the Church magazines in motional way, such as on family history books,
their homes. These magazines contain the Lord’s T-shirts, buttons, or banners. Questions may be
guidance given through latter-day prophets. directed to:
Church magazines strengthen faith in the Sav-
ior and provide inspired direction for personal Intellectual Property Office
challenges. 50 East North Temple Street, Room 1888
Salt Lake City, UT 84150-0018
The stake president and bishop may assign Telephone: 1-801-240-3959 or
their executive secretaries to coordinate Church 1-800-453-3860, extension 2-3959
magazine subscription efforts (see Handbook 1, Fax: 1-801-240-1187
13.3.4 and 13.4.4). Bishoprics may also call a E-mail:
ward magazine representative and appoint oth- [email protected]
ers to assist. If a ward magazine representative is
called, he helps plan and direct Church magazine 21.1.11 Computers
campaigns, helps members begin or renew sub-
scriptions, and teaches members the benefits of As authorized by the Church’s presiding
subscribing to the Church magazines. councils, some Church units are provided com-
puters for purposes such as record keeping and
Members can subscribe to the Church mag- family history. The stake president oversees the
azines through Church Distribution Services. In placement and use of computers in the stake.
some areas, members can subscribe by filling out Guidelines for obtaining and managing Church
the subscription form on the Church magazines’ computers are available from Church headquar-
Web pages. ters or the assigned administrative office. These
guidelines provide information about matters
21.1.10 Church Name and Logotype such as hardware and software, donated com-
The Church’s name and logotype are key puters, Internet connections, repairs, disposal of
Church identifiers. They are registered as trade- computers, stolen or damaged computers, secu-
marks or are otherwise legally protected world- rity, and use by members.
wide. They should be used only according to the Where necessary, stake presidents arrange
following guidelines. to make ward and stake computers available for
Local units may use the written name of the members to use family history programs. Ward
Church (not the logotype) when all of the follow- and stake computers are not authorized for other
ing conditions are met: personal uses.

181
21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

To protect confidential information on com- Church materials or programs, including materi-

puters, leaders and clerks should use the pass- als that are copyrighted by Intellectual Reserve,
word features of Church record-keeping systems. Inc. (IRI). IRI is a separate, nonprofit corporation
Additional instructions about protecting confi- that owns the intellectual property used by the
dential information are provided in Handbook 1, Church. Additional information on requesting
13.8 and 13.9. the use of Church-owned materials can be found
Computers should be placed so members of by following the “Rights and Use Information”
the bishopric and clerks can process members’ link on LDS.org.
weekly contributions in privacy. The following questions and answers may
For restrictions on duplicating computer soft- help members understand and abide by copy-
ware, see 21.1.12. right laws when using copyrighted materials at
church and at home. If members have questions
21.1.12 Copyrighted Materials that are not answered in these guidelines, they
may contact:
The laws governing creative works and their
permissible use vary from one country to another. Intellectual Property Office
The Church policies outlined in this section are 50 East North Temple Street, Room 1888
consistent with international treaties that are Salt Lake City, UT 84150-0018
applicable in most countries. For simplicity, this Telephone: 1-801-240-3959 or
section refers to a creator’s rights as “copyright.” 1-800-453-3860, extension 2-3959
However, certain of these rights may be known Fax: 1-801-240-1187
by different names in some countries. E-mail:
[email protected]
Copyright is protection given by law to the
creators of original works of authorship that are Can I copy pictures from Church magazines?
expressed in a tangible form, including: Pictures in Church publications may usually be
copied for noncommercial Church, home, and
1. Literary, musical, dramatic, and choreographic family use. However, they may not be copied for
works. commercial purposes without specific written
2. Works of art, photography, and sculpture. permission from the IPO. If a picture is restricted
3. Audio and audiovisual works (such as mov- from being copied, words such as “may not be
ies and videos, CDs, and DVDs). copied” will appear in the credits for the image.

4. Computer programs or games. Can I copy published Church materials? Church

publications may usually be copied for non-
5. Internet and other databases. commercial Church, home, and family use. No
Church members should strictly observe all commercial use may be made of Church materi-
copyright laws. Generally, only copyright owners als without specific written permission from the
may authorize duplication (copying), distribu- IPO.
tion, public performance, public display, or de- Can I copy music? Special copyright laws ap-
rivatives of their work. Using a work in any of ply to music. A person may copy music from
these ways without authorization from the copy- Hymns, the Children’s Songbook, and Church mag-
right owner is contrary to Church policy and may azines for noncommercial Church, home, and
also subject the Church or the user to legal lia- family use except where a restriction is expressly
bility. noted on the hymn or song. Duplicating printed
A user of a work should assume that it is pro- or recorded music without authorization from
tected by copyright. Published works usually in- the copyright owner is contrary to Church policy.
clude a copyright notice, such as “© 1959 by John Music that has been duplicated contrary to this
Doe.” (For sound recordings, the symbol is ℗.) policy must not be used for Church purposes.
However, a copyright notice is not required for Can I alter, copy, or segment Church-produced
legal protection. Similarly, the fact that a publica- audiovisual materials? Not unless such use is spe-
tion is out of print does not nullify its copyright cifically authorized by the IPO. Church-produced
or justify duplicating, distributing, performing, audiovisual materials should be used in accor-
displaying, or making derivatives of it without dance with prescribed instructions in the man-
permission. uals and on the packaging materials.
The Church’s Intellectual Property Office (IPO) Can I copy materials that are not owned by the
assists in processing requests to use copyrighted Church? Generally not. Copyright laws govern

182
 21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

the use of privately owned materials. Usually 21.1.13 Curriculum Materials

there are restrictions that give the conditions the The Church makes available scriptures, mag-
public must follow before copying non-Church azines, manuals, books, and other materials to
materials. These restrictions are usually listed help members learn and live the gospel of Jesus
near the beginning of a publication. Members Christ.
should strictly observe all copyright laws.
Priesthood and auxiliary leaders encourage
Can I show commercial audiovisual products at members to obtain copies of the scriptures and
Church functions? Generally not. Church mem- other curriculum materials to use in their homes
bers should not violate warnings and restrictions and at church.
that are placed on commercial audiovisual prod-
ucts. Using commercial audiovisual products Leaders ensure that teachers use Church-

Policies and Guidelines

at Church functions generally requires permis- approved materials for quorum and class instruc-

21. Selected Church

sion from the copyright owners. tion. The publication Instructions for Curriculum
provides information about how to organize
Can I download or duplicate computer software Sunday classes and which materials to use for
and other programs for Church use? Generally not. lessons.
Computer programs and other software may not
be duplicated or downloaded unless all licenses 21.1.14 Dating or Get-Acquainted Businesses for
have been appropriately purchased. As an ex- Single Members
ception, Church family history programs may
be downloaded at no charge. Dating and get-acquainted businesses often
promote their services to single members of the
Can I download or distribute materials that I find Church. Church meetinghouses, classes, or pro-
on Church Web sites? The Church has created sev- grams may not be used to promote any private
eral Web sites, such as LDS.org, Mormon.org, and business venture, including dating and get-
FamilySearch.org. Unless otherwise indicated, all acquainted businesses or services. Lists of Church
material on Church-owned Web sites, including groups or other information about members
visuals, text, icons, displays, databases, and gen- should not be given to such businesses.
eral information, may be viewed, downloaded,
and printed for noncommercial Church, home, 21.1.15 Directories
and family use only. Material from these sites
may not be posted, transcribed, or distributed Stake and ward directories may be published
to other Web sites or computer networks with- according to the following instructions:
out permission from the IPO. Names, addresses, and phone numbers may
Church-owned sites and any information on be included in a directory only if they are listed
these sites, including the names and addresses in a commercial telephone directory or, if they are
of those who have submitted information, may unlisted, if the member gives permission. E-mail
not be used for selling or promoting products addresses may be included only with the mem-
or services, soliciting clients, or any other com- ber’s permission.
mercial purpose. Stake or ward budget funds are used to pay
For additional information, see the rights and for directories. Directories may not contain ad-
use information associated with the Web sites. vertising.

What permission is needed to present musical Leaders should not distribute directories out-
and theatrical productions? Productions that are side the stake or ward boundaries or permit their
owned by the Church or IRI may be performed use for commercial or political purposes.
in Church settings without permission from The beginning of each directory should in-
Church headquarters. If a copyrighted produc- clude a statement that it is to be used only for
tion is not owned by the Church, members must Church purposes and should not be copied with-
obtain the copyright owner’s permission to per- out permission of the bishop or stake president.
form all or part of it in a Church setting. Usually
the copyright owner requires fees or royalties 21.1.16 Emigration of Members
even if no charge is made for the performances. Generally, members are encouraged to remain
All presentations should have the approval of in their native lands to build up and strengthen
local priesthood leaders. the Church. Opportunities for Church activity
and for receiving and sharing the blessings of

183
21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

the gospel are increasing greatly throughout the of their presentations. This may include contact-
world. As members remain in their homelands ing the person’s bishop. The bishop or stake pres-
and work to build the Church there, great bless- ident ensures that:
ings will come to them personally and to the 1. Presentations are in harmony with Church
Church. Stakes and wards throughout the world doctrine.
will be strengthened, making it possible to share
the blessings of the gospel with an even greater 2. Guest speakers or instructors are not paid a
number of Heavenly Father’s children. fee, do not recruit participants, and do not
solicit customers or clients.
Experience has shown that those who emi-
grate often encounter language, cultural, and eco- 3. The travel expenses of guest speakers or in-
nomic challenges, resulting in disappointment structors are not paid, either with local unit
and personal and family difficulties. budget funds or by private contributions.

Missionaries should not ask their parents, rel- 4. Presentations comply with the guidelines for
atives, or others to sponsor members who wish using Church facilities (see 21.2).
to emigrate to other countries.
21.1.21 Income Taxes
Members who emigrate to any country should
comply with applicable laws. Church members are obligated by the twelfth
article of faith to obey the tax laws of the nation
When coming to the United States or other where they reside (see also D&C 134:5). Members
countries on student or tourist visas, members who disapprove of tax laws may try to have them
should not expect to find jobs or obtain perma- changed by legislation or constitutional amend-
nent visas after entering that country. ment. Members who have well-founded legal
To be considered for Church employment in objections may challenge tax laws in the courts.
any country, a person must meet all conditions of Church members who refuse to file a tax re-
immigration and naturalization laws. The Church turn, pay required income taxes, or comply with
does not sponsor immigration through Church a final judgment in a tax case are in direct con-
employment. flict with the law and with the teachings of the
Church. Such members may be ineligible for a
21.1.17 Fast Day temple recommend and should not be called
A proper fast day observance typically in- to positions of principal responsibility in the
cludes abstaining from food and drink for two Church. Members who are convicted of willfully
consecutive meals in a 24-hour period, attending violating tax laws are subject to Church discipline
fast and testimony meeting, and giving a gener- to the extent warranted by the circumstances.
ous fast offering to help care for those in need.
21.1.22 Internet
21.1.18 Fund-Raising When carefully used, the Internet can help
See 13.6.8. coordinate the work of the Church, strengthen
faith, and minister to the needs of others. How-
21.1.19 Gambling and Lotteries ever, where feasible, members should ensure
The Church opposes gambling in any form, that electronic communication does not replace
including government-sponsored lotteries. opportunities for in-person contact.

Official Church Internet Resources

21.1.20 Guest Speakers or Instructors
The Church provides a number of official Web
For most Church meetings, speakers and in-
sites and other Internet resources for general use.
structors should belong to the local ward or stake.
These sites and resources are clearly identified
The bishop’s approval is required before guest as official either by the use of the Church logo
speakers or instructors may participate in any or in some other way. They also comply with
ward meeting, including auxiliary meetings. The legal requirements and the Church’s intellec-
stake president’s approval is required for such tual property and privacy policies.
participation in stake meetings.
Stake and ward Web sites may be created only
The bishop or stake president carefully screens by using the official Church Internet resources.
guest speakers or instructors and the subjects Stakes and wards are not authorized to create

184
 21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

other Web sites or blogs or otherwise have a use is clearly authorized by the “Rights and
Church-sponsored presence on the Internet. Use Information” page of an official Church
Stake and ward Web sites can facilitate coordi- Web site or by the Church’s Intellectual Prop-
nation and communication within local units. erty Office.
These Web sites can include news and announce- 5. Photographs of other individuals or personal
ments, calendars, leadership and membership information about them should not be dis-
directories, and facilities scheduling. If a stake played without their consent.
or ward site is created, it should be regularly
maintained to fulfill its intended purposes. Personal Internet Use
To request approval to use official Church Members are encouraged to be examples of
resources to create a stake or ward Web site, the their faith at all times and in all places, includ-

Policies and Guidelines

21. Selected Church
stake president contacts the following office at ing on the Internet. If they use blogs, social net-
Church headquarters: works, and other Internet technologies, they are
encouraged to strengthen others and help them
Member and Statistical Records Division
become aware of that which is useful, good, and
Attn: Local Unit Internet Resources
praiseworthy. When appropriate, members are
50 East North Temple Street, Room 1320
encouraged to mention the Church and to link
Salt Lake City, UT 84150-0013
to and share approved Church materials.
Telephone: 1-801-240-3500 or
1-800-453-3860, extension 2-3500 When members use the Internet for purposes
E-mail: [email protected] other than Church callings, they should under-
stand that the message they give is personal.
Additional guidelines for stake and ward Web
They should not give the impression that they
sites can be found by searching for “LDS Site
represent or are sponsored by the Church.
Development Guide” on LDS.org.
Additional helps and guidelines are provided
On occasion, official Church Web sites may
by searching for “Internet Usage Helps for Mem-
be approved for other purposes, such as multi-
bers” on LDS.org.
stake projects, special events, and young single
adult activities and organization. To seek ap-
21.1.23 Laws of the Land
proval for such a site, the organization’s priest-
hood leader submits a request stating the purpose Members should obey, honor, and sustain the
and need to a member of the Presidency of the laws in any country where they reside or travel
Seventy or the Area Presidency. (see D&C 58:21–22; Articles of Faith 1:12). This
includes laws that prohibit proselyting.
Temples, missions, and visitors’ centers are
not authorized to create Web sites.
21.1.24 Members’ Communication with Church
Members’ Use of the Internet in Church Callings Headquarters

Individual members may create Web sites Members of the Church are discouraged from
or blogs or make use of other appropriate Inter- making telephone calls or writing letters to Gen-
net resources in their Church callings, provided eral Authorities about doctrinal issues or per-
they include a disclaimer such as “This is not an sonal matters. With an ever-increasing Church
official Web site of The Church of Jesus Christ membership, responding personally to these in-
of Latter-day Saints.” Members should also com- quiries presents an almost insurmountable task
ply with the following guidelines: and would make it difficult for General Authori-
ties to fulfill the duties for which they alone are
1. The Church logo may not be used or imitated. responsible. The General Authorities love the
2. The name and contact information of the members of the Church and do not want them
member who is responsible for the Web site to feel that they are without the support and
should be included. guidance they need. However, all things need
3. Members should not state or imply that their to be done with wisdom and order.
Web site or activities are sponsored or en- The Lord has organized His Church so ev-
dorsed by the Church. ery member has access to a bishop or branch
4. Church-owned artwork, music, or other ma- president and a stake, district, or mission presi-
terials should not be reposted unless such dent who serve as spiritual advisers and tempo-
ral counselors. By reason of their callings, these

185
21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

local leaders are entitled to the spirit of discern- Increasing Awareness and Understanding
ment and inspiration to enable them to counsel Leaders, teachers, and other members should
members within their jurisdiction. seek to understand a person’s disability and any
Members who need spiritual guidance, have needs that may be associated with it. They can
weighty personal problems, or have doctrinal increase their understanding by talking with
questions should make a diligent effort, includ- the person and his or her family members. They
ing earnest prayer and scripture study, to find can also read talks by Church leaders, articles
solutions and answers themselves. Church mem- in Church magazines, and online resources at
bers are encouraged to seek guidance from the disabilities.lds.org.
Holy Ghost to help them in their personal lives
and in their family and Church responsibilities. Giving Assistance
If members still need help, they should coun- Priesthood and auxiliary leaders assess the
sel first with their bishop. If necessary, he may needs of those who have disabilities and those
refer them to the stake president. who are caregivers. These leaders determine how
ward or stake resources could be used to help
In most cases, correspondence from mem-
meet the needs as appropriate. Leaders encour-
bers to General Authorities will be referred back
age members to give assistance and reach out
to their local leaders. Stake presidents who need
in love and friendship. The bishopric or stake
clarification about doctrinal or other Church
presidency may call a ward or stake disability
matters may write in behalf of their members to
specialist to help individuals and families.
the First Presidency.
Leaders may also identify appropriate com-
21.1.25 Members’ Occupations, Professions, munity resources that could help individuals
and Affiliations who have disabilities and their families.
Baptism into the Church, priesthood ordina- For additional information on assisting per-
tions, and the issuing of temple recommends are sons who have disabilities, leaders and members
based on the personal worthiness of each indi- may go to disabilities.lds.org. Leaders may also
vidual as established by a careful interview by contact LDS Family Services (where available).
that person’s local priesthood leaders. Members Leaders and members should not attempt
of the Church should endeavor to be involved to explain why the challenge of a disability has
in activities and employment upon which they come to a family. They should never suggest that
can in good conscience ask the blessings of the a disability is a punishment from God (see John
Lord and which are consistent with the principles 9:2–3). Nor should they suggest that it is a bless-
of the gospel and the teachings of the Savior. ing to have a child who has a disability.

21.1.26 Members with Disabilities Providing Ordinances

Church members are encouraged to follow When considering whether to perform ordi-
the Savior’s example of offering hope, under- nances for a person who has an intellectual dis-
standing, and love to those who have disabilities. ability, priesthood leaders follow the guidelines
Priesthood and auxiliary leaders should get to in Handbook 1, 16.1.8.
know those who have disabilities and show gen-
uine interest and concern. Providing Opportunities to Serve and Participate
Priesthood and auxiliary leaders also identify Many members with disabilities can serve in
members who may need additional care because nearly any Church assignment. Priesthood and
a parent, child, or sibling has a disability. Caring auxiliary leaders prayerfully consider the abili-
for a family member who has a disability can ties and desires of each person and then provide
be a refining process that builds faith. But it can appropriate opportunities to serve. Leaders also
also contribute to financial, marital, and family counsel with the person’s family and consider
challenges. the effects of a Church calling on the person and
Priesthood and auxiliary leaders also seek his or her family or caregiver.
out members with disabilities who are living in When considering Church assignments or
group homes or other facilities away from fam- callings for caregivers of people with disabilities,
ily members. leaders carefully consider the circumstances of
the individuals and their families.

186
 21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

Leaders and teachers should include mem- bishop to oversee the initial organization and the
bers with disabilities in meetings, classes, and continuing operation of a class or program for a
activities as fully as possible. Lessons, talks, and specified time.
teaching methods should be adapted to meet The agent stake president or bishop consults
each person’s needs. For information about with other participating stake presidents or bish-
adapting lessons, see disabilities.lds.org. ops to establish a policy for financial support for
The bishopric may call an assistant teacher these classes or programs. Parents or caregivers
to help a person in a class. The bishopric may are responsible for transportation.
also ask someone to help a person in a meeting If a multistake class or program is organized,
or activity. the president of each participating stake may
If a person cannot participate in a meeting, appoint a high councilor to help coordinate ef-

Policies and Guidelines

21. Selected Church
class, or activity, leaders and teachers may con- forts to enroll members who want to participate,
sult with the family about how to meet his or provide leaders and teachers, and administer the
her needs. The stake president or bishop may financial policy established by the agent stake
approve organizing special classes or programs president.
for members with disabilities (see “Organizing Members who serve in a special class or pro-
Special Classes, Programs, or Units” below). If gram are called and set apart by or under the di-
a person is not able to attend Church meetings, rection of the agent stake president or bishop.
printed materials or recordings of lessons and These leaders follow normal Church procedures
talks may be provided. for extending callings and releases. Leaders and
Priesthood leaders encourage males who hold teachers of a special class or program share in-
the priesthood to participate in ordinances when formation about members’ activities and accom-
appropriate. Priesthood holders and women plishments with leaders of home wards, where
ages 12 and older who have been baptized and permanent records are kept and recognition can
confirmed and who are worthy may be baptized be given.
and confirmed for the dead in a temple. Guide- As invited by the agent stake president or
lines about members with disabilities receiving bishop, leaders of a special class or program may
their own temple ordinances are provided in attend stake or ward leadership meetings. They
Handbook 1, 3.3.3. may also conduct their own meetings to plan
the activities of the class or program.
Organizing Special Classes, Programs, or Units
Leaders may contact Seminaries and Insti-
Members who have disabilities and special tutes of Religion administrators to learn about
needs are encouraged to attend Sunday meet- classes for members with disabilities that can
ings in their home wards unless they live in a care be established within the Church Educational
facility where Church programs are organized. System.
When members who have similar disabilities Wards or branches may be created for mem-
live in a ward, group of wards, stake, or group bers who are deaf or hearing impaired. Or a ward
of stakes, leaders may organize special Mutual may be asked to host a group for those who are
or Primary classes or programs for them. Leaders deaf or hearing impaired within a specified geo-
may also organize special Sunday School classes graphic area. Such wards, branches, or groups
or other classes. These classes or programs sup- help these members participate fully in service
plement a person’s home ward program. and gospel learning. Instructions for organizing
To organize a special class or program on these units are provided in Handbook 1, 9.1.4 and
a multistake level, approval is required from a 9.1.10.
member of the Presidency of the Seventy or the Members who use sign language, and their
Area Presidency. These leaders appoint an agent families, may choose to have their Church mem-
stake president to oversee the initial organiza- bership records in one of the following places:
tion and the continuing operation of a class or (1) their home ward, (2) a ward that is designated
program for a specified time. to host a group for members who are deaf or
To organize a special class or program on a hearing impaired, or (3) a ward or branch that is
multiward level, the stake presidency’s approval organized for members who are deaf or hearing
is required. The stake president assigns an agent impaired.

187
21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

Interpreters for Deaf or Hearing-Impaired Members During a priesthood ordinance or an inter-

Members who are deaf or hearing impaired view, the interpreter should be close to the per-
face communication obstacles in learning gos- son who performs the ordinance or conducts the
pel principles and doctrines. If they use sign interview.
language, they need interpreters to help them If deaf or hearing-impaired members do not
participate fully in Church meetings, priesthood use sign language and need an oral interpreter
ordinances, temple work, testimony bearing, in- to help them read lips, leaders use the same pro-
terviews, and activities. cedures they follow to find an interpreter who
Members who are deaf or hearing impaired uses sign language.
are encouraged to be self-reliant and take the ini-
tiative to work with their priesthood leaders in Privacy
coordinating the interpreting services they need. Leaders should respect the privacy of mem-
In preparation for sensitive situations such as bers with disabilities during and after leader-
personal interviews or Church disciplinary coun- ship meetings where individual needs may be
cils, priesthood leaders consult with the mem- discussed.
ber to determine whether to use an interpreter.
In these circumstances, leaders should seek an Resources
interpreter who is not a family member (if pos- Resources for members with disabilities, for
sible) and emphasize confidentiality. their families and caregivers, and for leaders and
If sufficient interpreters are not available, teachers are available at disabilities.lds.org. This
leaders may organize ward or stake classes to Web site provides:
teach the sign language that is used in their area. 1. Information to help increase understanding
Leaders may call qualified members to teach of the challenges faced by those who have
these classes. Members who are deaf or hearing disabilities.
impaired and use sign language as their native
2. Sections on specific disabilities and answers
language should be considered first to teach the
to frequently asked questions.
classes. A helpful resource is Dictionary of Sign
Language Terms for The Church of Jesus Christ of 3. Comfort for members who have disabilities
Latter-day Saints. and for their families through scriptures,
quotations, and links to helpful information.
Only worthy members should interpret dur-
ing sacrament meetings, priesthood meetings, 4. Listings of materials that will help members
and interviews. If a priesthood holder is not with disabilities as they strive to live the gos-
available to interpret during priesthood meeting, pel of Jesus Christ and serve in the Church.
a presiding officer may ask a woman to do the Church materials for members with disabil-
interpretation. Nonmember interpreters may be ities are listed in the Church Materials Catalog and
used temporarily as volunteers in activities and at disabilities.lds.org.
most other meetings until members develop the
Questions about materials for members with
skills to interpret.
disabilities may be addressed to:
A presiding officer may ask a priesthood
Members with Disabilities
holder to interpret an ordinance or blessing if the
50 East North Temple Street
recipient is deaf or hearing impaired. If a priest-
Salt Lake City, UT 84150-0024
hood holder is not available, a presiding officer
Telephone: 1-801-240-2477
may ask a woman to do the interpretation.
E-mail: [email protected]
During a class or meeting, interpreters should
be at the front of the classroom or chapel but not 21.1.27 Other Faiths
on the stand. They should also be to the side of
Much that is inspiring, noble, and worthy of
the speaker so they do not create a visual dis-
the highest respect is found in many other faiths.
traction. Because understanding is enhanced by
Missionaries and other members must be sen-
seeing the lips and body language of the person
sitive and respectful toward the beliefs of oth-
who is speaking, the deaf or hearing-impaired
ers and avoid giving offense. Stake and mission
members should be able to see the interpreter
presidents who have questions about relation-
and also be able to see the speaker or teacher
ships with non-Christian faiths should contact a
peripherally. If enough interpreters are available,
member of the Presidency of the Seventy or the
leaders ask them to rotate approximately every
Area Presidency. Other local leaders who have
30 minutes to avoid fatigue.

188
 21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

such questions should contact the stake or mis- Church records, directories, and similar ma-
sion president. terials may not be used for political purposes.
Church facilities may not be used for politi-
21.1.28 Overnight Activities cal purposes. However, facilities may be used for
See 13.6.12 and 21.2.8. voter registration or polling where there is not
a reasonable alternative (see 21.2).
21.1.29 Political and Civic Activity
As citizens, Church members are encouraged 21.1.30 Postal Regulations
to participate in political and governmental af- In the United States and some other countries,
fairs, including involvement in the political party it is a violation of postal regulations to place any
of their choice. Members are also urged to be ac- material without postage in or on mailboxes. This

Policies and Guidelines

21. Selected Church
tively engaged in worthy causes to improve their restriction applies to ward or stake newsletters,
communities and make them wholesome places announcements, flyers, and other Church-related
in which to live and rear families. materials. Church leaders should instruct mem-
In accordance with the laws of their respec- bers and missionaries not to place such items
tive governments, members are encouraged to in or on mailboxes.
register to vote, to study issues and candidates
carefully, and to vote for individuals whom they 21.1.31 Privacy of Members
believe will act with integrity and sound judg- Church leaders are obligated to protect the
ment. Latter-day Saints have a special obliga- privacy of members. Church records, directories,
tion to seek out, vote for, and uphold leaders who and similar materials may not be used for per-
are honest, good, and wise (see D&C 98:10). sonal, commercial, or political purposes (see also
While affirming the right of expression on 21.1.15).
political and social issues, the Church is neutral
regarding political parties, political platforms, 21.1.32 Privately Published Writings
and candidates for political office. The Church Members should not ask General Authori-
does not endorse any political party or candidate. ties or Area Seventies to coauthor or endorse
Nor does it advise members how to vote. How- Church books or other Church writings.
ever, in some exceptional instances the Church
will take a position on specific legislation, par- 21.1.33 Recording Talks or Addresses of General
ticularly when it concludes that moral issues are Authorities and Area Seventies
involved. Only the First Presidency can speak for Church members should not record the talks
the Church or commit the Church to support or or addresses that General Authorities and Area
oppose specific legislation or to seek to intervene Seventies give at stake conferences, missionary
in judicial matters. Otherwise, stake presidents meetings, or other meetings. However, members
and other local leaders should not organize mem- may record broadcasts of general conference on
bers to participate in political matters or attempt home equipment for personal, noncommercial
to influence how they participate. use.
Church members are encouraged to consider
serving in elected or appointed public offices in 21.1.34 Referring to the Church and Its Members
local and national government. Candidates for As the Church grows across boundaries,
public office should not imply that their candi- cultures, and languages, the use of its revealed
dacy is endorsed by the Church or its leaders. name, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Church leaders and members should also avoid Saints (see D&C 115:4), is increasingly important
statements or conduct that might be interpreted in the responsibility of the Church and its mem-
as Church endorsement of any political party, bers to proclaim the name of the Savior through-
platform, policy, or candidate. out all the world. Accordingly, references to the
Members are encouraged to support mea- Church should include its full name whenever
sures that strengthen the moral fabric of soci- possible. Following an initial reference to the
ety, particularly those designed to maintain and full name of the Church, the contractions “the
strengthen the family as the fundamental unit Church” or “the Church of Jesus Christ” are ac-
of society. ceptable.

189
21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

Referring to the Church as “the Mormon antenna from one satellite or transponder to an-
Church,” “the Latter-day Saints Church,” or “the other without authorization from Church head-
LDS Church” is discouraged. quarters.
When referring to Church members, it is pref- Only people who are trained to operate the
erable to use the phrase “members of The Church equipment may do so. Youth may help operate
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.” As a short- it only if they are supervised.
ened reference, “Latter-day Saints” is preferred All equipment is to be locked securely when
and “Mormons” is acceptable. not in use. It may not be removed from the build-
The word Mormon will continue to be used ing for home or personal use.
in proper names like the Book of Mormon and
the Mormon Tabernacle Choir. It will also con- 21.1.38 Solicitation of Funds
tinue to be used as an adjective in phrases such The established programs of the Church pro-
as “Mormon pioneers.” In addition, it may be vide financial assistance for worthy individuals
necessary to use the word Mormon to identify and appropriate causes. Church assistance is ad-
the Church as it is commonly known in some ministered by bishops, who are familiar with the
countries. circumstances and can prevent duplicate assis-
tance and abuses. Therefore, members should
21.1.35 Research Studies in the Church not solicit additional financial assistance from
The only authorized research agency of the Church headquarters or from local leaders or
Church is the Research Information Division of members.
the Correlation Department. Representatives of If members receive such a request for funds,
this department use questionnaires and inter- they could respond by saying that they have
views to obtain information on issues of concern contributed in their own wards to provide funds
to General Authorities. When Church-authorized for assistance according to established princi-
researchers contact members, they provide the ples of Church welfare.
Church’s toll-free number and a contact name
at headquarters. In addition, they always allow 21.1.39 Statements Attributed to Church Leaders
the respondent the option of not answering any
or all of the questions on a survey. From time to time, statements are circulated
that are inaccurately attributed to leaders of the
Church meetings may not be used for col- Church. Many such statements distort current
lecting information by unauthorized persons Church teachings and are based on rumors and
or agencies. Nor should the names of Church innuendos. They are never transmitted officially,
members be made available to such persons or but by word of mouth, e-mail, or other informal
agencies. If local leaders want to verify the au- means. Church members should not teach or
thorization of questionnaires or interviews, they pass on such statements without verifying that
should contact the Research Information Divi- they are from approved Church sources, such
sion (1-801-240-2727 or 1-800-453-3860, extension as official statements, communications, and pub-
2-2727). lications.
21.1.36 Sales Agents Any notes made when General Authorities,
Area Seventies, or other general Church officers
Local leaders should not accept the claims of speak at stake conferences or other meetings
sales agents that the Church or a Church leader should not be distributed without the consent
has authorized them to call on local leaders or of the speaker. Personal notes are for individual
members to sell their products. use only.
21.1.37 Satellite and Video Equipment 21.1.40 Symposia and Similar Gatherings
Church satellite and video equipment may The Church warns its members against sym-
be used only for noncommercial, Church-related posia and similar gatherings that include pre-
purposes as authorized by the stake presidency sentations that (1) disparage, ridicule, make light
or bishopric. This equipment may not be used of, or are otherwise inappropriate in their treat-
to record television, cable, or satellite programs ment of sacred matters or (2) could injure the
that are not sponsored by the Church. Nor may Church, detract from its mission, or jeopardize
Church satellite equipment be used to view non- its members’ well-being. Members should not
Church programs. Members may not direct the allow their position or standing in the Church

190
 21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

to be used to promote or imply endorsement of should they be displayed or exposed to the view
such gatherings. of people who do not understand their signifi-
cance.
21.1.41 Taxable Activities Members who have made covenants in the
Ward and stake leaders ensure that local temple should be guided by the Holy Spirit to
Church activities do not jeopardize the Church’s answer for themselves personal questions about
tax-exempt status. For guidelines, see 21.2. wearing the garment.
To dispose of worn-out temple garments,
21.1.42 Temple Clothing and Garments members should cut out and destroy the marks.
Endowed members are encouraged to pur- Members then cut up the remaining fabric so it
chase their own temple clothing for use when per- cannot be identified as a garment. Once the marks

Policies and Guidelines

21. Selected Church
forming temple ordinances. This sacred clothing are removed, the fabric is not considered sacred.
may be purchased through Church Distribution To dispose of worn-out temple ceremonial
Services. Some temples also have temple cloth- clothing, members should destroy the clothing
ing available for rent. If a temple does not have by cutting it up so the original use cannot be
rental clothing, members need to bring temple recognized.
clothing with them.
Members may give garments and temple
Members may make their own temple aprons clothing that are in good condition to other wor-
only if they use the approved apron embroidery thy endowed members. The bishop can identify
and sewing kit that is available through Church those who might need such clothing. Under no
Distribution Services. Other temple ceremonial circumstances should members give garments
clothing may not be made. Nor may temple gar- or temple ceremonial clothing to Deseret Indus-
ments be made. tries, bishops’ storehouses, or charities.
Church members who have been clothed with Information about ordering temple clothing
the garment in a temple have taken upon them- or ordering garments for those in special circum-
selves a covenant obligation to wear it accord- stances (such as members serving in the military,
ing to the instructions given in the endowment. members who are bedfast, or members with dis-
The garment provides a constant reminder of abilities) is provided in Handbook 1, 3.4.
the covenants made in a temple. When properly
worn, it provides protection against temptation 21.1.43 Travel Policies
and evil. Wearing the garment is also an outward
expression of an inward commitment to follow See 13.6.24.
the Savior.
Endowed members should wear the temple 21.2 Policies on Using Church Buildings
garment both day and night. They should not and Other Property
remove it, either entirely or partially, to work in
Church buildings and other property are to
the yard or for other activities that can reason-
be used for worship, religious instruction, and
ably be done with the garment worn properly
other Church-related activities. Church property
beneath the clothing. Nor should they remove
should not be used for commercial or political
it to lounge around the home in swimwear or
purposes, which would violate laws that permit
immodest clothing. When they must remove the
its tax exemption. Nor may property be used for
garment, such as for swimming, they should put
other purposes that would violate these laws.
it back on as soon as possible.
The following list provides examples of uses that
Members should not adjust the garment or are not approved:
wear it contrary to instructions in order to ac-
1. Renting or leasing Church facilities for com-
commodate different styles of clothing. Nor
mercial purposes.
should they alter the garment from its authorized
design. When two-piece garments are used, both 2. Promoting business ventures or investment
pieces should always be worn. enterprises, including posting commercial
advertising or sponsoring commercial enter-
The garment is sacred and should be treated
tainment.
with respect at all times. Garments should be
kept off the floor. They should also be kept clean 3. Buying, selling, or promoting products, ser-
and mended. After garments are washed, they vices, publications, or creative works or dem-
should not be hung in public areas to dry. Nor onstrating wares.

191
21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

4. Holding unauthorized fund-raising activities 21.2.2 Decorations

(see 13.6.8). Decorations for Christmas, other holidays,
5. Hosting speakers or instructors who are paid and other similar occasions may be placed tem-
a fee, who recruit participants, or who solicit porarily in the foyer or cultural hall of a meet-
customers or clients while giving seminars, inghouse, as approved under the direction of the
lessons, aerobics classes, and so on. Exceptions stake presidency. With the exception of flowers,
may be made to use meetinghouse pianos decorations may not be placed in the chapel area
and organs for paid private instruction (see of the meetinghouse. Nor should the exterior of
14.7). the meetinghouse or the grounds be decorated.
6. Holding organized athletic events that are Decorations should be modest and inexpen-
not sponsored by the Church, including prac- sive and must not be a fire hazard. Hay, straw,
tices. palm fronds, other dehydrated materials, and
7. Holding political meetings or campaigns. As lighted candles may not be used. If Christmas
an exception, Church facilities may be used trees are used, they should be artificial or prop-
for voter registration and as polling places erly fireproofed and displayed without electric
at the request of voting officials if: lights or candles. Local fire and safety codes and
ordinances should be observed.
a. There is no reasonable alternative.
b. The officials and voters maintain Church 21.2.3 Emergencies
standards in the building. During an emergency, the stake presidency
c. The event will not pose physical danger to determines whether or not to hold regular ward
the building. meetings.
d. The event will not harm the image of the In a community-wide emergency or disaster,
Church. the stake president may assist legitimate disaster
The use of Church property should not pose relief agencies by allowing meetinghouses to be
a significant risk of harm to participants or to used as emergency shelters. The Church retains
the property. Nor should it unduly expose the control. Stake and ward leaders ensure that peo-
Church to liability or disturb surrounding neigh- ple who use the buildings observe Church stan-
bors. dards of conduct, including the Word of Wisdom,
while they are in the buildings.
For more detailed instructions on using and
caring for Church buildings and other property, 21.2.4 Firearms
see Facilities Management Guidelines for Meet-
inghouses and Other Church Property or contact Churches are dedicated for the worship of
Church headquarters or the assigned adminis- God and as havens from the cares and concerns
trative office. of the world. The carrying of lethal weapons,
concealed or otherwise, within their walls is
21.2.1 Artwork inappropriate except as required by officers of
the law.
Church-approved artwork for meetinghouses
is obtained through the facilities manager using 21.2.5 Fires and Candles
the Church Facilities Artwork catalog. The facili-
ties manager may also obtain artwork that is Open flames and lighted candles may not be
appropriate for meetinghouses through Church used in Church buildings.
Distribution Services.
21.2.6 Flags
Pictures and other artwork may be placed in
appropriate locations in the meetinghouse. How- The national flag may be flown on the grounds
ever, they may not be placed in the chapel or near of Church property at any time as long as it con-
the baptismal font. Statues, murals, and mosaics forms to local custom and convention. The na-
are not authorized. This policy may not apply to tional flag may be displayed inside Church
works of art that have been on display for many buildings on special occasions, such as patriotic
years in the chapels of existing meetinghouses. programs. Genuine patriotism does not require
displaying the national flag continuously at places
Artwork in meetinghouses should be prop- of worship.
erly framed.

192
 21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

21.2.7 Monday Nights 21.3.2 Cremation

See 13.6.10. The Church does not normally encourage
cremation. The family of the deceased must de-
21.2.8 Overnight Lodging or Camping cide whether the body should be cremated, tak-
Church meetinghouse properties may not ing into account any laws governing burial or
be used for overnight lodging, camping, or slum- cremation. In some countries, the law requires
ber parties. cremation.
Where possible, the body of a deceased mem-
21.2.9 Parking Lots ber who has been endowed should be dressed in
Use of Church parking lots should comply temple clothing when it is cremated. A funeral
service may be held (see 18.6).

Policies and Guidelines

with the guidelines at the beginning of section

21. Selected Church

21.2. In addition, Church parking lots should not
be used for commuter parking without permis- 21.3.3 Euthanasia
sion from the director for temporal affairs. Euthanasia is defined as deliberately putting
to death a person who is suffering from an incur-
21.2.10 Photographs, Video Recordings, and able condition or disease. A person who partici-
Broadcasts in Chapels pates in euthanasia, including assisting someone
Taking photographs or making video record- to commit suicide, violates the commandments
ings in chapels is not permitted. Meetings and of God. (See also 21.3.8.)
other events that are held in the chapel may not
be broadcast over the Internet or by any other 21.3.4 HIV Infection and AIDS
means (see 18.3.1 for an exception). Members who are infected with HIV (Human
Immunodeficiency Virus) or who have AIDS
21.2.11 Serving Areas (Acquired Immunodeficiency Syndrome) should
The serving area in Church meetinghouses be treated with dignity and compassion. Some
is not intended for food preparation or cook- people with HIV are innocent victims of the acts
ing unless it is part of a lesson, demonstration, of others. For example, they may have become
or other instruction. When food is to be served infected through a careless blood transfusion or
in the building or on the grounds, it should be an infected parent. If infection has resulted from
prepared elsewhere and brought to the meeting- transgressing God’s laws, the Church advocates
house, where it may be kept warm or cold until the example of the Lord, who condemned the
it is served. sin yet loved the sinner and encouraged repen-
tance. Members should reach out with kindness
21.2.12 Storage and comfort to the afflicted, ministering to their
needs and helping them find solutions to their
The only storage allowed in meetinghouses problems.
is for maintenance items and other approved
supplies and equipment. Welfare commodities The principal safeguards against HIV and
and other such items may not be stored in meet- AIDS are chastity before marriage, total fidelity
inghouses. in marriage, abstinence from any homosexual
relations, avoidance of illegal drugs, and rever-
Materials such as gasoline, propane, matches, ence and care for the body.
and camping gear should be stored in buildings
that are separate from the meetinghouse. Attendance at Church meetings by persons
with HIV infection or AIDS does not pose a seri-
Cars, recreational vehicles, and other per- ous health problem. Public health authorities
sonal equipment may not be stored on Church affirm that HIV has not been transmitted through
property. casual contact in homes, schools, churches, or
places of work.
21.3 Medical and Health Policies Those who occasionally may need to clean
up blood or render first aid should learn and
21.3.1 Autopsies follow the recommendations of local health offi-
Autopsies may be performed if the family cials.
of the deceased gives consent and if the autopsy With regard to baptism and confirmation,
complies with the law. persons with HIV infection or AIDS are treated

193
21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

as anyone else who expresses faith in God, re- Some of these groups falsely claim or imply
pents, and is living the gospel of Jesus Christ. that the Church or individual General Authori-
ties have endorsed their programs. However, the
21.3.5 Hypnosis Church has not endorsed any such enterprise,
The use of hypnosis under competent, pro- and members are warned against believing such
fessional medical supervision for the treatment claims. The fact that the Church has not formally
of diseases or mental disorders is a medical challenged such an enterprise should not be per-
question to be determined by competent medi- ceived as a tacit endorsement or approval.
cal authorities. Members should not participate Church members are also warned that some
in hypnosis for purposes of demonstration or of these groups advocate concepts and use
entertainment. methods that can be harmful. In addition, many
such groups charge exorbitant fees and encour-
21.3.6 Medical and Health Practices age long-term commitments. Some intermingle
Members should not use medical or health worldly concepts with gospel principles in ways
practices that are ethically or legally question- that can undermine spirituality and faith.
able. Local leaders should advise members who These groups tend to promise quick solu-
have health problems to consult with competent tions to problems that normally require time and
professional practitioners who are licensed in personal effort to resolve. Although participants
the countries where they practice. may experience temporary emotional relief or
exhilaration, old problems often return, leading
21.3.7 Organ and Tissue Donations and to added disappointment and despair.
Transplants Church leaders are not to pay for, encourage
The donation of organs and tissues is a self- participation in, or promote such groups or prac-
less act that often results in great benefit to indi- tices. Also, Church facilities may not be used for
viduals with medical conditions. The decision to these activities.
will or donate one’s own body organs or tissue Leaders should counsel members that true
for medical purposes, or the decision to autho- self-improvement comes through living gospel
rize the transplant of organs or tissue from a principles. Members who have social or emo-
deceased family member, is made by the indi- tional problems may consult with priesthood
vidual or the deceased member’s family. leaders for guidance in identifying sources of
A decision to receive a donated organ should help that are in harmony with gospel principles.
be made after receiving competent medical coun-
sel and confirmation through prayer. 21.3.10 Stillborn Children (Children Who Die
before Birth)
21.3.8 Prolonging Life Temple ordinances are not performed for
When severe illness strikes, members should stillborn children. However, this does not deny
exercise faith in the Lord and seek competent the possibility that a stillborn child may be part
medical assistance. However, when dying be- of the family in the eternities. Parents are encour-
comes inevitable, it should be seen as a blessing aged to trust the Lord to resolve such cases in
and a purposeful part of eternal existence. Mem- the way He knows is best. The family may re-
bers should not feel obligated to extend mortal cord the name of a stillborn child on the family
life by means that are unreasonable. These judg- group record, followed by the word stillborn in
ments are best made by family members after parentheses.
receiving wise and competent medical advice Memorial or graveside services may be held
and seeking divine guidance through fasting and as determined by the parents.
prayer.
It is a fact that a child has life before birth.
21.3.9 Self-Awareness Groups However, there is no direct revelation on when
the spirit enters the body.
Many private groups and commercial orga-
nizations have programs that purport to increase 21.3.11 Word of Wisdom
self-awareness, self-esteem, and spirituality. Some
groups promise to enhance individual agency The only official interpretation of “hot drinks”
or improve family relationships. Some offer “ex- (D&C 89:9) in the Word of Wisdom is the state-
periential” or “empowerment” training. ment made by early Church leaders that the term
“hot drinks” means tea and coffee.

194
 21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

Members should not use any substance that 21.4.3 Artificial Insemination
contains illegal drugs. Nor should members use The Church strongly discourages artificial
harmful or habit-forming substances except un- insemination using semen from anyone but the
der the care of a competent physician. husband. However, this is a personal matter that
ultimately must be left to the judgment of the
husband and wife. Responsibility for the decision
21.4 Policies on Moral Issues
rests solely upon them.
21.4.1 Abortion Artificial insemination of single sisters is not
The Lord commanded, “Thou shalt not . . . approved. Single sisters who deliberately refuse
kill, nor do anything like unto it” (D&C 59:6). The to follow the counsel of Church leaders in this
Church opposes elective abortion for personal matter are subject to Church discipline.

Policies and Guidelines

21. Selected Church
or social convenience. Members must not submit
to, perform, arrange for, pay for, consent to, or 21.4.4 Birth Control
encourage an abortion. The only possible excep- It is the privilege of married couples who are
tions are when: able to bear children to provide mortal bodies for
1. Pregnancy resulted from forcible rape or in- the spirit children of God, whom they are then
cest. responsible to nurture and rear. The decision
2. A competent physician determines that the as to how many children to have and when to
life or health of the mother is in serious jeo- have them is extremely intimate and private and
pardy. should be left between the couple and the Lord.
Church members should not judge one another
3. A competent physician determines that the in this matter.
fetus has severe defects that will not allow
the baby to survive beyond birth. Married couples should also understand that
sexual relations within marriage are divinely ap-
Even these exceptions do not justify abortion proved not only for the purpose of procreation,
automatically. Abortion is a most serious matter but also as a way of expressing love and strength-
and should be considered only after the per- ening emotional and spiritual bonds between
sons responsible have consulted with their bish- husband and wife.
ops and received divine confirmation through
prayer. 21.4.5 Chastity and Fidelity
Church members who submit to, perform, The Lord’s law of chastity is abstinence from
arrange for, pay for, consent to, or encourage an sexual relations outside of lawful marriage and
abortion may be subject to Church discipline. fidelity within marriage. Sexual relations are
As far as has been revealed, a person may proper only between a man and a woman who
repent and be forgiven for the sin of abortion. are legally and lawfully wedded as husband
and wife. Adultery, fornication, homosexual or
21.4.2 Abuse and Cruelty lesbian relations, and every other unholy, un-
The Church’s position is that abuse cannot natural, or impure practice are sinful. Members
be tolerated in any form. Those who abuse or who violate the Lord’s law of chastity or who
are cruel to their spouses, children, other fam- influence others to do so are subject to Church
ily members, or anyone else violate the laws discipline.
of God and man. All members, especially par-
ents and leaders, are encouraged to be alert and 21.4.6 Homosexual Behavior and Same-Gender
diligent and do all they can to protect children Attraction
and others against abuse and neglect. Members Homosexual behavior violates the command-
who have abused others are subject to Church ments of God, is contrary to the purposes of
discipline. human sexuality, and deprives people of the
If leaders or teachers become aware of in- blessings that can be found in family life and in
stances of abuse, they should counsel with the the saving ordinances of the gospel. Those who
bishop. Instructions for the bishop are provided persist in such behavior or who influence others
in Handbook 1, 17.3.2. to do so are subject to Church discipline. Homo-
sexual behavior can be forgiven through sincere
repentance.

195
21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

If members engage in homosexual behav- 21.4.10 Same-Gender Marriages

ior, Church leaders should help them have a As a doctrinal principle, based on the scrip-
clear understanding of faith in Jesus Christ, the tures, the Church affirms that marriage between
process of repentance, and the purpose of life a man and a woman is essential to the Creator’s
on earth. plan for the eternal destiny of His children.
While opposing homosexual behavior, the Sexual relations are proper only between a
Church reaches out with understanding and re- man and a woman who are legally and lawfully
spect to individuals who are attracted to those wedded as husband and wife. Any other sexual
of the same gender. relations, including those between persons of
If members feel same-gender attraction but the same gender, are sinful and undermine the
do not engage in any homosexual behavior, divinely created institution of the family. The
leaders should support and encourage them in Church accordingly affirms defining marriage
their resolve to live the law of chastity and to as the legal and lawful union between a man
control unrighteous thoughts. These members and a woman.
may receive Church callings. If they are worthy
and qualified in every other way, they may also 21.4.11 Sex Education
hold temple recommends and receive temple Parents have primary responsibility for the
ordinances. sex education of their children. Teaching this
subject honestly and plainly in the home will
21.4.7 In Vitro Fertilization help young people avoid serious moral trans-
The Church strongly discourages in vitro gressions. To help parents teach this sensitive
fertilization using semen from anyone but the and important information, the Church has pub-
husband or an egg from anyone but the wife. lished A Parent’s Guide.
However, this is a personal matter that ultimately Where schools have undertaken sex educa-
must be left to the judgment of the husband and tion, parents should seek to ensure that the in-
wife. Responsibility for the decision rests solely structions given to their children are consistent
upon them. with sound moral and ethical values.
21.4.8 Occult Affiliation 21.4.12 Single Expectant Parents
Church members should not engage in any Church members who are single and preg-
form of Satan worship or affiliate in any way with nant are encouraged to go to their bishop. By vir-
the occult. “Such activities are among the works tue of his priesthood office and calling, he can
of darkness spoken of in the scriptures. They are counsel with them as they make important de-
designed to destroy one’s faith in Christ, and will cisions that affect their own well-being and that
jeopardize the salvation of those who knowingly of the child. He can also help them begin the pro-
promote this wickedness. These things should cess of repentance, where appropriate. Instruc-
not be pursued as games, be topics in Church tions for the bishop are provided in Handbook 1,
meetings, or be delved into in private, personal 17.3.12.
conversations” (First Presidency letter, Sept. 18,
1991). When a man and woman conceive a child
outside of marriage, every effort should be made
21.4.9 Pornography to encourage them to marry. When the probabil-
ity of a successful marriage is unlikely due to age
The Church opposes pornography in any or other circumstances, the unmarried parents
form. Indulgence in pornography damages in- should be counseled to work with LDS Family
dividual lives, families, and society. Such indul- Services to place the child for adoption, provid-
gence drives away the Spirit of the Lord. Church ing an opportunity for the baby to be sealed to
members should avoid all forms of pornographic temple-worthy parents. Adoption is an unselfish,
material and oppose its production, dissemina- loving decision that blesses both the birth par-
tion, and use. ents and the child in this life and in eternity.
The booklet Let Virtue Garnish Thy Thoughts If LDS Family Services is not available in the
provides counsel on how to avoid and overcome area, leaders should encourage the placement
problems with pornography. of the child for adoption with a temple-worthy

196
 21. Selected Church Policies and Guidelines

couple through a local licensed agency. LDS Fam- office. If leaders do not know the number of the
ily Services may be of assistance in identifying local office, they may call the help line or go to
reputable, licensed adoption agencies. Licensed itsaboutlove.org. That Web site provides help-
agencies are designed to protect the interest of ful information for those who are single, preg-
the child, screen adoptive couples before place- nant, and considering their options.
ment, and provide needed supervision and coun-
seling. 21.4.13 Sperm Donation
Birth parents who do not marry should not The Church strongly discourages the dona-
be counseled to keep the infant as a condition of tion of sperm.
repentance or out of a sense of obligation to care
for one’s own. Additionally, grandparents and 21.4.14 Suicide

Policies and Guidelines

other family members should not feel obligated

21. Selected Church

It is wrong to take a life, including one’s own.
to facilitate parenting by unmarried parents, However, a person who commits suicide may not
since the child would not generally be able to be responsible for his or her acts. Only God can
receive the blessings of the sealing covenant. judge such a matter.
Further, unmarried parents are generally unable
to provide the stability and the nurturing envi- The family, in consultation with the bishop,
ronment that a married mother and father can determines the place and nature of a funeral ser-
provide. Unmarried parents should give prayer- vice for a person who has died under such cir-
ful consideration to the best interests of the child cumstances. Church facilities may be used. If the
and the blessings that can come to an infant who person was endowed, he or she may be buried
is sealed to a mother and father (see First Presi- in temple clothing.
dency letter, June 26, 2002).
21.4.15 Surgical Sterilization (Including Vasectomy)
If an expectant parent decides to parent the
child, Church leaders and other members should The Church strongly discourages surgical
treat the parent and child with care and com- sterilization as an elective form of birth control.
passion and seek to strengthen parenting skills. Surgical sterilization should be considered only
LDS Family Services may help in these circum- if (1) medical conditions seriously jeopardize life
stances. Leaders encourage the parent to have or health or (2) birth defects or serious trauma
the child given a name and a blessing (see 20.2). have rendered a person mentally incompetent
and not responsible for his or her actions. Such
For information about whether a pregnant conditions must be determined by competent
young woman should attend Relief Society or medical judgment and in accordance with law.
Young Women meetings, see 10.12.4. Even then, the persons responsible for this de-
LDS Family Services has established a toll- cision should consult with each other and with
free help line for single expectant parents and their bishop and should receive divine confir-
others to obtain help regarding pregnancies and mation of their decision through prayer.
related matters (1-800-537-2229). The help line
is available in all areas of the United States and 21.4.16 Surrogate Motherhood
Canada. Members and nonmembers may call The Church strongly discourages surrogate
it directly or call the local LDS Family Services motherhood.

197
Appendix: List of Items Referenced

Handbook 2: Administering the Church refers to the record and certificate are printed in local
many other Church-produced materials. An al- units; in other areas, the item number is
phabetical list of these materials is provided be- 35972)
low. If item numbers have been assigned, they are Children’s Songbook (35395)
included in this list rather than in the text of the
handbook. Most of these materials are available Church Facilities Artwork catalog (contact the
through Church Distribution Services. Contact facilities manager)
information is provided below: Conducting Course Kit (33619)
Distribution Services Day Camp Guide for Eleven-Year-Old Scouts (31374)
1999 West 1700 South Dictionary of Sign Language Terms for The Church
Salt Lake City, Utah 84104-4233 of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (31121)
Telephone: 801-240-3800 (Salt Lake City area)
1-800-537-5971 (U.S. and Canada) Duties and Blessings of the Priesthood, Part A (31111)
1-801-240-1126 (other countries) Duties and Blessings of the Priesthood, Part B (31112)
Internet: www.ldscatalog.com Endowed from on High: Temple Preparation Seminar
Aaronic Priesthood Ordination Record and Teacher’s Manual (36854)
Certificate (in areas that have Church Facilities Management Guidelines for Meeting-
record-keeping software, the record and houses and Other Church Property (United

List of Items Referenced

certificate are printed in local units; in other States and Canada, 35860; outside the
areas, the item number is 35857) United States and Canada, 36485)
Activity Plan form (available online at

Appendix:
Faith in God for Boys (36812)
ldscatalog.com and LDS.org; or item
number 33809) Faith in God for Girls (36813)

Administrative Guide for Family History (04397) Family Guidebook (31180)

All Is Safely Gathered In: Family Finances (04007) Family History Consultant’s Guide to Temple and
Family History Work (36797; available on
All Is Safely Gathered In: Family Home Storage LDS.org)
(04008)
For the Strength of Youth (pamphlet, 36550; card,
A Parent’s Guide (31125) 36551)
Baptism and Confirmation Certificate (in areas Gospel Principles (2009 printing, 06195)
that have Church record-keeping software,
the certificate is printed in local units; in Hymns (31243)
other areas, the item number is 35920) Information and Suggestions for Patriarchs (31257)
Baptism and Confirmation Record (in areas that Instructions for Clothing the Dead Who Have
have Church record-keeping software, the Received Their Endowments (31461)
form is printed in local units; for full-time Instructions for Curriculum (updated annually)
missionaries and areas that do not have
record-keeping software, the item number Instructor’s Guide to Temple and Family History
is 35971) Work (35804)

Basic Unit Program Guidebook (36717) Keyboard Course Kit (33620)

Behold Your Little Ones: Nursery Manual (37108) Let Virtue Garnish Thy Thoughts (00460)

Bishop’s Order for Commodities forms (item Melchizedek Priesthood Ordination Record
numbers vary by area) and Certificate (in areas that have Church
record-keeping software, the record and
Branch Guidebook (31179) certificate are printed in local units; in other
Certificate of Advancement (33237) areas, the item number is 35858)
Child Blessing Record and Certificate (in areas Member’s Guide to Temple and Family History Work
that have Church record-keeping software, (36795)

199
Appendix: List of Items Referenced

Missionary Handbook (35996) Recommendation for New Bishop form (in

Mission President’s Handbook (36203) areas that have Church record-keeping soft-
ware, the form is printed in local units; in
Needs and Resources Analysis form (32290) other areas, the item number is 31747)
New and Returning Member Progress form Recommend to Perform an Ordinance form
(in areas that have Church record-keeping (32595)
software, the form is printed in local units;
in other areas, the item number is 08616) Scouting Handbook (Canada, 35810; United
States, 35814)
Officers Sustained forms (in areas that have
Church record-keeping software, these Talent and Interest Survey form (available on-
forms are printed in local units; in other line at ldscatalog.com and LDS.org; or item
areas, the item numbers are as follows: stake, number 33812)
32300; district, 32301; ward or branch in Teaching Guidebook (34595)
stake, 32302; branch in mission, 32303) Teaching, No Greater Call: A Resource Guide for
Outline for sharing time (published annually) Gospel Teaching (36123)
Parental or Guardian Permission and Medi- True to the Faith: A Gospel Reference (36863; the
cal Release form (available online at item number for units to order this publica-
ldscatalog.com and LDS.org; or item tion as a no-charge item is 37054)
number 33810) Worldwide Leadership Training Meeting: The
Patriarchal Blessing Recommend (in areas that Patriarch (booklet, 25240; DVD, 25241 090)
have Church record-keeping software, the Ye Shall Have My Words (student manual, 34476;
form is printed in local units; in other areas, teacher’s guide, 34477; training DVD, 00548)
the item number is 32017)
Young Womanhood Recognition medallion
Performance Contract form (available online at (gold, 08602; silver, 08603)
ldscatalog.com and LDS.org; or item num-
ber 33811) Young Women age-group certificates (Beehive,
08563; Mia Maid, 08565; Laurel, 08564)
Preach My Gospel: A Guide to Missionary Service
(36617) Young Women Camp Manual (34573)
Preparing to Enter the Holy Temple (36793) Young Women Camp: A Guide for Priesthood and
Young Women Leaders (04093)
Progress Record (36985)
Young Women logo pendant (08601)
Quarterly Report (in areas that have Church
record-keeping software, the form is Young Women Personal Progress: Standing as a
accessed and submitted electronically; in Witness of God (36035)
other areas, the assigned administrative Young Women Personal Progress Tracking Sheet
office sends the form to units) for Leaders (36655)

200
Index

stake Young Men secretary, 122

A ward Young Men presidency, 53–54
Aaronic Priesthood, definition and offices of ward Young Men secretary, 54
definition and purposes of, 8, 50–51 See also Stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women
bishop, 51–53, 159 committee; Young Men, stake leaders and
deacon, 50 meetings; Young Men, ward leaders
priest, 50–51 Aaronic Priesthood meetings
teacher, 50 adapting to local needs, 60, 134–35
quorums of, 51 bishopric youth committee meeting, 56, 142, 150
See also Deacons quorum; Priests quorum; quorum meetings, 46–47, 57, 141, 149
Teachers quorum quorum presidency meeting, 56
Aaronic Priesthood, general stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women committee
adapting to local needs, 60, 134–35 meeting, 60, 145, 152
ages of ordination to offices, 50, 133, 175 ward Young Men presidency meeting, 56–57
callings, chart of, 161–62, 165 See also Bishopric youth committee; Stake
convert brethren, when they receive, 24–25 priesthood leadership meeting
disabilities, young men with, 53, 61, 187 Abortion, Church policies on, 195
Duty to God program, 52, 55, 57–58 Abuse
fast offerings, gathering, 54 at Church activities, 109
full-time missions, preparing quorum members Church’s position on, 195
for, 55 Accidents
home teaching, responsibilities for, 42–44 at Church activities, reporting, 109–10
leaders support parents, 51, 55 insurance for, in Church activities, 107
Melchizedek Priesthood, when young men receive, Activation of less-active members
24–25, 56 importance of, 26
preparing boys to receive, 55 callings for, 135
Priesthood Preview, 55, 92–93 feelings about the gospel, 26
sacrament responsibilities, 139, 173–74 Gospel Principles class for, 27
See also Conferring priesthood and ordaining home teachers for, 44
to office preparing to lead and teach, 13
Aaronic Priesthood activities temple preparation seminars for, 28–29, 45
bishopric youth discussions, 58, 84, 106 Activation, leaders’ responsibilities for
funding for, 59 bishopric, 26
Mutual, 58, 83–84 full-time missionaries, 27
nonmembers’ participation in, 61 high councilors, 27
Scouting, overview of, 59 home teachers, 27

Index
standards events, 59 Relief Society committee, 66
youth under 14, participation in, 60–61, 108–9 stake auxiliary presidencies, 27
See also Mutual; Scouting stake presidency, 27
Aaronic Priesthood leaders visiting teachers, 27
bishopric, 51–53, 159, 175 ward council, 18, 27
high councilor, 60, 120–21 ward missionaries, 23–24, 27
quorum advisers, 53–54 in ward mission plan, 23–24
quorum advisers, assistant, 54 young single adult service committee, 126
quorum presidencies and assistants to bishop, 53, 55 Activities, Church
quorum presidencies and assistants to bishop, purposes of, 102
guidelines for calling, 52–53 abuse at, 109
quorum secretaries, 53 accidents at, 109–10
sports coaches, 54 adapting to local needs, 60, 86, 134–35
stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women committee, adult supervision at, 106
60, 145, 152 cultural arts, 103, 106
stake presidency, 60 curfew laws, 106
stake Young Men presidency, 121 dances and music, 106

201
Index

Deity portrayed in, 94, 109 stake programs, 122

devotionals as part of, 107 Sunday School, 99
dress standards for, 102–3 visiting teaching, 70, 134
equipment and supplies for, 104 Young Men, 60, 134–35
families, should strengthen, 4–5, 51, 102 Young Women, 86, 134–35
family circumstances and planning of, 133–34 Additional Relief Society meetings, guidelines for,
funding, guidelines for, 103–4 68–69, 149
fund-raising, guidelines for, 59, 85, 104, 107 Administering to the sick, guidelines for, 174–75
insurance for, 107 Adoption
Monday nights, not held on, 5, 68, 103, 107–8 biological parents, contact with, 180
music for dances, 106 encouraged for single expectant parents, 196–97
New Year’s Eve activities, 107–8 legal requirements for, 180
nonmembers’ participation in, 61, 65, 86 See also Single expectant parents
overnight, 108, 111, 193 Advisers
parental permission for, 108, 111 Aaronic Priesthood quorum, 53–54
participation, encouraging, 102 young single adult, 66, 126
planning, who is responsible, 102 Young Women, 80
prayers at, 109 Agendas, leaders’ use in meetings, 14, 138
renting non-Church facilities, 109 Agent bishop’s responsibilities
safety precautions at, 109–10, 135 baptismal font, use of, 171
scheduling, 103, 107–8 classes for members with disabilities, 187
service, 103 library in multiward building, 98
for single adults, 104–5, 124 meetinghouse facilities, scheduling, 103
sports, 54, 103, 110 tuning of pianos and organs, 118
standards for, 102–3 AIDS or HIV, Church policies on, 193–94
on Sunday, 109 Anointing, administering to the sick, 174–75
taxable activities, 111, 191–92 Aprons, temple, making, 191
temple visits, 111 Area activities. See Activities, stake, multistake, and area
travel in, 111 Area Seventies. See General Authorities
unapproved activities, 111 Artificial insemination, Church policies on, 195
Word of Wisdom at, 103 Artwork in meetinghouses, 192
for young single adults, 104–5, 126–28, 134–35 Ashes, dedication of place where, are kept, 176
youth under 14, participation of, 60–61, 86, 108–9 Assistant Aaronic Priesthood quorum advisers, 54
See also Aaronic Priesthood activities; Activities, Assistants to president of priests quorum, 51–53
stake, multistake, and area; Camp; Young Women, Assistant ward mission leader, 22
activities and events; Youth conferences Audiovisual materials or visual aids
Activities, stake, multistake, and area copyright guidelines for, 183
guidelines for, 104–5 use in Church settings, 146, 180
renting non-Church facilities for, 109 Auditions, not held for choirs, 116
for single adults, 124 Autographs of General Authorities, 180
sports activities, 110 Autopsies, 193
for young single adults, 104–5, 127, 134–35 Auxiliaries, purposes of, 64, 76, 88, 96
for youth, 135 See also names of individual stake and ward
Activities committee, stake, 105, 145 auxiliaries
Activities directors, stake, 105 Auxiliary leadership meetings, stake, 145–46, 152
Activities specialists, stake, 105, 122 Auxiliary presidencies, stake, 26–27, 121, 145–46
Activity days, 90, 92
Activity Insurance Program, Church, 107, 110
Activity specialists, Young Women
B
stake, 86 Baptism
ward, 80 general instructions for priesthood ordinances,
Adaptation of Church programs 168–69
guidelines for, 132–35 guidelines for baptism and confirmation, 170–73
home teaching, 44, 134 age for, 133, 170
music, ward, 115 clothing for, 171
priesthood meetings, Sunday, 46–47, 60, 134 for converts, 23, 170–73
Primary, 93, 135 father participating when not temple worthy, 169
Relief Society, 72–73 fonts, use of, 171
instructions for performing, 172

202
 Index

interviews for, 23, 88, 170, 172 Branch

investigators, invite to services, 23 callings, 164, 165–66
members of record, children who are, 88, 140, 170 conference, guidelines for, 133, 141, 149
sacrament meeting, introducing new members and Burial, guidelines for, 148
children in, 140
services, instructions for, 23, 170–72
services, scheduling of, 23, 107, 170–71
C
witnesses for, 171 Callings, general guidelines
See also Converts; Ordinances and blessings general guidelines for whom to call, 156–57
Beehives approvals, who gives, 156, 159–66
definition of, 77 confidentiality with proposed callings, 156
Personal Progress, introducing Beehives to, 82–83 for converts, 13, 24, 156
See also Young Women; Young Women, class dissenting votes, 157
presidencies extending, 157, 159–66
Bible, which edition to use, 132, 180 family circumstances, leaders consider,
Birth control, 195 18, 133–34, 156
Bishop, calling and ordaining of, 158–59, 162 for less-active members, 135
Bishopric, responsibilities of for nonmembers, 156
Aaronic Priesthood quorums, 51–53, 159, 175 poor and needy, provide opportunities to care for, 35
activation, 26 recommendations, who may give, 156, 159–66
agent bishop, 98, 103, 118, 171, 187 releasing members from, 158
baptism and confirmation, 23, 88, 170, 172 setting apart officers and teachers, 158
common judge, 159 sustaining, 157, 159–66
convert retention, 24–25 Callings, guidelines for specific types of
funerals, 146–48 Aaronic Priesthood, 161–62, 165
meetinghouse library, 96 bishops, 158–59, 162
Melchizedek Priesthood quorums, 41 branch, 164, 165–66
member missionary work, 22–23 elders quorum, 157, 161, 165
music, 114–16 high priests group, 157, 161
patriarchal blessings, 177 Melchizedek Priesthood, 161
Personal Progress, 78, 83 military service member group, 166
Primary, 88, 90 mission, 164–66
prospective elders, 25 stake, 156, 159–61
Relief Society, 65 ward, 157, 161–64
single adults, 124 Camp
Sunday School, 96–97 day camp, 92, 94, 104
teaching the gospel, 30 fund-raising activities for, 104
temple and family history work, 28 Scout, 59, 60–61, 104
welfare, 35 Young Women, 84–85, 104
young single adults, 125 See also Fund-raising activities
Canceling sacrament meeting, 132–33, 192

Index
Young Women, 78–79, 83
See also Ward council, responsibilities of Candles in meetinghouses, 192
Bishopric meeting, guidelines for, 16, 141–42, 149 Centers for young adults, 127–28
Bishopric youth committee Chapel, music appropriate in, 118
guidelines for, 56, 80–81, 142, 150 Chastity, 4, 193, 195–96
plans bishopric youth discussions, 58 Children, parents’ responsibility for, 2, 4–5, 9–10
plans combined activities, 58, 83–84 Children’s
plans ward youth conference, 105–6 class for additional Relief Society meetings, 69
Bishopric youth discussions, 58, 84, 106 sacrament meeting presentation, 92, 140
Bishoprics, stake presidency’s meeting with, 145, 151 Choirs
Bishops’ storehouse, 35 director and accompanist, ward, 114–16
Bishops’ welfare council meeting, stake, 152 obtaining music for, 118
Blessings, priesthood. See Father’s blessings planning stake choir music, 117
and other blessings of comfort and counsel; planning ward choir music, 115–16
Ordinances and blessings stake and multistake choirs, 117
Block schedule for Sunday meetings, 153–54 training for choir directors, 117
Book of Mormon, not rewritten in modern English, 181 ward choir, 116

203
Index

Church Converts
family is basic unit of, 9, 14 baptism and confirmation of, 23, 170–73
purposes of, 9 callings and service opportunities for new, 13, 24, 156
Church activities. See Activities, Church convert baptisms, definition of, 170
Church Activity Insurance Program, 107 Gospel Principles class, new members attend, 26
Church curriculum. See Curriculum, Church home teachers assigned to, 25, 43–44
Church magazines new members’ needs, 24
copyright guidelines for, 182 preparing to lead and teach, 13
executive secretaries help with, 181 priesthood, brethren should receive, 24–25
members should read, 181 sacrament meeting, introducing in, 140
subscription efforts for, 181 visiting teachers assigned to, 25, 69–70
Church meetinghouses. See Meetinghouses, Church ward members strengthen, 23–25
Church name and logotype, 181 Convert retention, leaders’ responsibilities
Church welfare. See Welfare bishopric, 24–25
Class presidencies. See Young Women, class full-time missionaries, 25
presidencies high councilors, 26
Class presidents, Sunday School, 97 home teachers, 25, 43–44
Clothing for baptism, 171 priesthood and auxiliary leaders, 25
Combined activities, Mutual, 58, 83–84 stake auxiliary presidencies, 26
Common judge, bishop, 159 stake presidency, 26
Compassionate service visiting teachers, 25, 69–70
coordinator, 66 ward council, 18, 25
Relief Society meeting topic, 69 ward missionaries, 25
Relief Society’s responsibility for, 71 Coordinating council meetings
Computers emergency plans, 37
confidentiality of information, 182 multistake activities, 104–5
copyright laws for software, 183 travel in Church activities, 111
use of, in Church units, 181 Copyrighted materials, guidelines for using
Conferring priesthood and ordaining to office audiovisual materials, 183
general instructions for priesthood ordinances, Church magazines, pictures in, 182
168–69 computer software, 183
general instructions for conferring priesthood and music, 182–83
ordaining to office, 175–76 theatrical productions, 183
Aaronic Priesthood, bishop oversees, 175 Councils, purposes of, 10, 12, 16
Melchizedek Priesthood, stake president oversees, 175 See also Stake council; Ward council, responsibilities of
father participating when not temple worthy, 169 Covenants, definition of, 9
instructions for performing, 175–76 Cremation, 148, 176, 193
ordination record and certificate, 176 Cultural arts activities, 103, 106
Confidentiality Curfew laws for Church activities, 106
computer information, 182 Curriculum, Church
e-mail and Internet, 134 Church materials, use of, 30–31, 133, 183
home teaching, 44 for families’ use at home, 183
proposed callings and releases, 156 for members with disabilities, 188
visiting teaching, 70 new teachers, giving materials to, 30
ward council, 16, 18, 38 for priesthood meetings, 46–47
welfare needs, 38 for Relief Society, 67–68
Confirmation and gift of the Holy Ghost for Sunday School, 97–98
general instructions for priesthood ordinances,
168–69
general instructions for confirmation, 170–73
D
for converts, 23, 170–73 Dances
father participating when not temple worthy, 169 guidelines for, 106
instructions for, 172 in commercial buildings, 108
interviews for, 23, 88, 170, 172 youth plan and carry out, 60, 86, 145
sacrament meeting, introducing new members and youth under 14, participation in, 60–61, 86, 108–9
children in, 140 Dating businesses, 183
See also Baptism Day camp, 92, 94, 104
Consecrating oil, 174 See also Fund-raising activities

204
 Index

Deacons quorum
overview of deacons’ responsibilities, 50 E
fast offerings, gathering, 54 Education, self-reliance in, 34
sacrament, passing, 173–74 Elder
Sunday quorum meetings, 46–47, 57, 141, 149 definition and responsibilities of, 40
See also Aaronic Priesthood ordaining, 175–76
Deacons quorum presidency sustaining, 143
calling and sustaining of, 52–53 when young men are ordained, 24–25, 56
duties of, 53 Elders quorum
full-time missions, preparing young men for, 55 stake presidency’s responsibilities for, 40–41, 175
leadership meetings of, 56 bishopric’s responsibilities for, 41, 175
Scouting responsibilities of, 59 callings, chart of, 157, 161, 165
Deaf members, interpretation for converts, responsibilities for, 25
of Church meetings, 188 death, serving at time of, 47, 147
of ordinances and blessings, 188 disabilities, members with, 47
See also Disabilities, members with high priests, when elders meet with, 134
Death home teaching, 42–44
autopsies, 193 instructors, 30–31, 42
burial guidelines, 148 presidency, calling and sustaining of, 40–41
on Church property, 109–10 presidency, leadership meetings of, 45–46
cremation, 148, 176, 193 presidency, overview of duties, 41–42
dedicating graves, 169, 176 priesthood meetings, 46–47, 141, 149
euthanasia, 193 prospective elders, 25, 42, 45
temple clothing for deceased members, 47, 73, 148 secretary, 42
See also Funerals welfare work, 36–37, 44
Decorations in meetinghouses, 192 E-mail, use to reduce travel, 134
Dedicating graves, 169, 176 Emergencies
Dedicating homes, 176–77 accidents and injuries, 109–10
Deity, portrayals in Church activities, 94, 109 canceling meetings during, 132–33, 192
Delegation, principles of, 13 meetinghouse use during, 192
Devotionals in Church activities, 107 stake plan for, 37, 145
Directories, stake and ward, 183, 189 ward plan for, 36
Disabilities, members with Emigration of members, 183–84
general guidelines for, 186–88 Employment
interpreters for, 188 and Church callings, 156
priesthood ordinances and blessings for, 169, 186–88 consistent with gospel, 186
in priesthood quorums, 47, 53, 61 self-reliance in, 34
Primary children, 94, 187 specialist, 37
in Relief Society, 73 Endowment
resources for, 188 purpose of, 27

Index
special classes, programs, or units for, 187 temple preparation seminars for, 28–29, 45
Sunday School classes for, 98, 187 Equipment for activities, funds for, 104
ward council assists, 36 Eternal life. See Exaltation
young men, 53, 61, 187 Euthanasia, 193
young women, 80, 82, 86, 187 Exaltation
Disciplinary councils Church prepares families for, 4–5, 9
interpreters for deaf during, 188 ordinances necessary for, 9, 27, 168
leaders do not deviate from instructions, 133 purpose of God’s plan, 2
Dissenting votes during sustaining, 157 sealing of husband and wife necessary for, 3
Divorce and single adult activities, 124, 126 Excommunication, no Church callings after, 156
Dress standards Executive secretary
for Church activities, 102–3 Church magazines, 181
for priesthood holders passing the sacrament, 173 ward council responsibilities, 16–19
for sisters, 73 Exercise programs, guidelines for, 103, 111
Duty to God program, 52, 55, 57–58 Extending Church callings, 157, 159–66

205
Index

Flags in meetinghouses, 192

F Fonts, baptismal
Faith in God program, 89, 92 no artwork near, 192
Families use for baptisms, 171
Aaronic Priesthood and Young Women support, Fourth Sunday priesthood and Relief Society meetings,
51, 55, 78 46, 68
basic unit of Church, 9, 14 Friends of Scouting, 107
Church activities strengthen, 4–5, 51, 102 Full-time missionaries
Church callings, leaders consider circumstances of, activation, responsibilities for, 27
18, 133–34, 156 baptisms, responsibilities for, 23, 88, 170, 172
Church curriculum materials in, 183 at centers for young adults, 127
dedicating homes, 176–77 companions with members, 23
in God’s plan, 2–5 convert retention, assist with, 25
home teachers’ responsibilities for, 43 home teaching, assist with, 25, 44
leaders help members without strong, 5 missionary coordination meeting, 18, 22–23, 150
music in, 117–18 missionary preparation class, 55
parents’ responsibilities for, 2, 4–5, 9–10 sacrament meeting talks of, 139–40
premortal family of God, 2 visiting teaching, assist with, 25, 70
single members, eternal promises to, 4 ward council, meet with, 17, 22
welfare, members turn to, 34 young men, preparing to serve as, 55
Family history centers, 29–30 Fund-raising activities
Family history consultant guidelines for, 107
family history course, may teach, 29 for annual camps, 59, 85, 104
responsibilities of, 28 Funerals
Family history course, 29 general guidelines for, 146–48
Family history work. See Temple and family bishop, responsibilities of, 146–48
history work cremation and, 193
Family home evening financial policies for, 148
importance of, 5 home teachers, responsibilities of, 47, 147
Monday nights reserved for, 5, 103, 107–8 legal requirements for, 147
for single adults, 124 music at, 148
for young single adults, 127–28 for nonmembers, 148
Family-needs visits, 36, 70–71 practices of other religions, 147
Family reunions, sacrament services not held at, 140 quorum or group leaders, responsibilities of, 47, 147
FamilySearch indexing, 29 Relief Society, responsibilities of, 71, 73, 147
Famous people, temple ordinances for, 28 services, guidelines for, 147–48
Fast, law of, 184 for suicides, 197
Fast and testimony meetings viewings, 147
guidelines for, 140–41, 149 See also Death
children bearing testimonies in, 94, 141
naming and blessing children in, 139, 141
Fast offerings G
gathering, 54 Gambling and lotteries, 184
guidelines for contributing, 35 Garments. See Temple clothing and garments
Fathers General Authorities
participation in ordinances when not temple autographs and photographs of, 180
worthy, 169 at stake conference, 142–43, 151
responsibilities for children, 2, 4–5, 9–10 talks, recording of, 189
Father’s blessings and other blessings of comfort unofficial statements made by, 190
and counsel, 176 General priesthood meeting. See Stake general
Fellowshipping. See Converts; Convert retention, priesthood meeting
leaders’ responsibilities General Relief Society meeting, stake meeting
Fifth Sunday priesthood and Relief Society meetings, held with, 72
46–47, 68 Gift of the Holy Ghost. See Confirmation and gift of
Firearms in meetinghouses, 192 the Holy Ghost
Fires in meetinghouses, 192 Gospel Principles class, 26–27
First Sunday priesthood and Relief Society meetings, Gospel teaching and learning. See Teaching the gospel
46, 67 Graves, dedicating, 169, 176
Fitness activities, 103, 111 Guest speakers at Church meetings, 184

206
 Index

prospective elders, 25, 42, 45

H secretary, 42
Handbooks, use of, v–vi, 14 temple and family history work, 22, 28, 41
Handicaps. See Disabilities, members with welfare work, 36–37, 44
Health, members become self-reliant in, 34 High priests quorum, definition of, 40
Health and medical policies High priests quorum meeting, stake, 47, 144, 151
autopsies, 193 HIV or AIDS, Church policies on, 193–94
cremation, 193 Holy Ghost, gift of. See Confirmation and gift of
ethically questionable practices, 194 the Holy Ghost
euthanasia, 193 Home evening groups. See Family home evening
HIV infection and AIDS, 193–94 Home storage, members become self-reliant in, 34
hypnosis, 194 Home teachers
organ donations and transplants, 194 guidelines for, 42–44
prolonging life, 194 Aaronic Priesthood, preparing boys to receive, 55
self-awareness groups, 194 activation, responsibilities for, 27
stillborn children, 194 adapting home teaching to local needs, 44, 134
Word of Wisdom, 194–95 confidentiality, 44
Hearing-impaired members, 188 converts, responsibilities for, 25, 43–44
See also Disabilities, members with death, serving at time of, 47, 147
High council meeting. See Stake priesthood executive full-time missionaries assist, 25, 44
committee meeting for less-active members, 44
High councilors, responsibilities for members without Melchizedek Priesthood
overview of responsibilities, 120–21 in home, 10
Aaronic Priesthood, 60, 120–21 prospective elders, responsibilities for, 45
activation, 27 quorum and group leaders’ responsibilities for, 42–44
baptismal services, 170–71 reporting, 44
convert retention, 26 welfare, responsibilities for, 37
e-mail and Internet if travel is costly, 134 in young single adult ward, 44, 128
Melchizedek Priesthood, 41 Homes, dedicating, 176–77
missionary work, 24, 144 See also Families
sacrament meetings, do not preside, 138, 174 Homosexual behavior
sacrament meeting talks, 121, 140 Church policies concerning, 195–96
single adults, 124 same-gender marriages, 196
stake activities committee, 105, 145 Hymnbooks, purchasing, 118
stake music adviser, 116–17 Hymns
stake Primary presidency, 93, 145 adaptations when no one can play piano, 115
stake Sunday School presidency, 99, 145 choirs, use in, 116
stake Young Men presidency, 60, 145 choosing appropriate, 115–16
stake Young Women presidency, 85, 145 classroom, use in, 116
temple and family history work, 29 copyright laws for, 182

Index
young single adults, 125 home, use in, 117–18
High priest sacrament meeting, use in, 116
definition and responsibilities of, 40 See also Music
ordaining, 175–76 Hypnosis, 194
sustaining, 143
High priests group
stake presidency’s responsibilities for, 40–41, 175 I
bishopric’s responsibilities for, 41, 175 Inactive members. See Activation of less-active
callings, chart of, 157, 161 members
converts, responsibilities for, 25 Income taxes, 184
death, serving at time of, 47, 147 Indexing, FamilySearch, 29
disabilities, members with, 47 Institutes
elders, when members meet with, 134 centers for young adults at, 127–28
home teaching, 42–44 disabilities, for members with, 187
instructors, 30–31, 42 young single adults attend, 127
leadership, calling and sustaining of, 40–41, 161 Instructors, quorum, 30–31, 42
leadership, meetings of, 45–46 Instruments, musical, use in Church services, 114–15
leadership, overview of duties, 41–42 See also Music
priesthood meetings, 46–47, 141, 149 Insurance for Church activities, 107

207
Index

Internet Marriage
in-person contact, should not replace, 184 central to God’s plan, 3
members’ use of, in Church callings, 185 raising children in righteousness, 4–5
official Church resources on, 184–85 single members, eternal promises to, 4
personal use of, 185 Medical policies. See Health and medical policies
stake and ward Web sites, 184–85 Meetinghouses, Church
use to reduce travel, 134 accidents in, 109–10
Interviews agent bishop for, 98, 103, 118, 171, 187
for baptism and confirmation, by bishops and artwork in, 192
missionaries, 23, 88, 170, 172 candles in, 192
of bishops, by stake presidents, 24, 26–27, 125 deacons’ responsibilities for, 50
for callings, by authorized leaders, 157 decorations in, 192
for patriarchal blessings, by bishopric, 177 emergency use of, 192
of quorum and group members, by quorum and firearms in, 192
group leaders, 42 fires in, 192
of young men, by bishopric, 52 flags in, 192
of young single adults, by bishopric, 125 funerals, use for, 147–48
of young women, by bishopric, 77–78, 83 kitchens in, 193
Investigators. See Member missionary work overnight activities, 108, 193
In vitro fertilization, Church policies on, 196 parking lots, use of, 193
photographs and video recordings in, 193
political purposes, use for, 106, 191–92
J purposes of, 191
Jobs. See Employment sacrament meeting held away from, 140
safety in, 109–10, 192
K scheduling activities in, 103
security of, 192
Keyboards, 118
serving areas of, 193
Keys, priesthood. See Priesthood keys
signs on, 181
Kitchens in meetinghouses, 193
storage in, 193
tax-exempt status of, 111, 191–92
L unapproved uses of, 191–92
Laurels, definition of, 77 voter registration, use for, 192
See also Young Women; Young Women, class weddings, use for, 118
presidencies Meetinghouse library
Laws of the land, obeying, 185 guidelines for, 98
Leadership in the Church bishopric, 96
leadership purposes, 14 music in, 118
preparing young men for, 60 stake presidency, 98
preparing young single adults for, 13 stake Sunday School presidency, 99
preparing young women for, 85 ward librarian and assistant librarians, 98
principles of leadership, 12–14 ward Sunday School presidency, 96–98
Savior’s way of leading, 12 Meetings, general principles
Learning and teaching the gospel. See Teaching agendas for, 14, 138
the gospel canceling during emergencies, 132–33, 192
Less-active members. See Activation of less-active planning and conducting, 138
members; Convert retention, leaders’ responsibilities prayers at, 146
Librarian, ward, 98 scheduling on Sunday, 138
See also Meetinghouse library visual aids and audiovisual materials at, 146, 180
Literacy, 71 Meetings, stake
Logotype, Church, 181 overview, 142
Lord’s storehouse, 35 stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women committee
Lotteries and gambling, 184 meeting, 145, 152
stake auxiliary leadership meetings, 145–46, 152
stake bishops’ welfare council meeting, 152
M stake conference, 142–43, 151
Magazines. See Church magazines stake council meeting, 145, 151
Mail, items without postage in mailboxes, 189 stake general priesthood meeting, 143, 151
stake high priests quorum meeting, 47, 144, 151

208
 Index

stake presidency meeting, 144, 151 ward missionaries, 23–25, 27

stake presidency’s meeting with bishoprics, 145, 151 ward mission leader, 22–27, 170–71
stake priesthood executive committee meeting, See also Activation of less-active members;
144, 151 Convert retention, leaders’ responsibilities
stake priesthood leadership meeting, 46, 57, Membership records
143–44, 151 after baptism, 172–73
stake single adult committee meeting, 124, 152 introducing members, 140
stake young single adult committee meeting, 125, 152 in young single adult wards and stakes, 128–29
Meetings, ward Members of record, baptism of, 88, 140, 170
overview, 138 Men, serving in Primary, 94
bishopric meeting, 16, 141–42, 149 Mia Maids, definition of, 77
bishopric youth committee meeting, 56, 80–81, 142, 150 See also Young Women; Young Women, class
fast and testimony meeting, 140–41, 149 presidencies
missionary coordination meeting, 18, 22–23, 150 Military service member group callings, 166
priesthood meeting, 46–47, 57, 141, 149 Mission callings, 164–66
sacrament meeting, 132–33, 138–40, 149 Mission leader, ward, 22–27, 170–71
Sunday meeting schedule, 138, 153–54 Mission plan, ward, 18, 22–27
ward conference, 133, 141, 149 Mission president, responsibilities of
ward council meeting, 17–19, 150 investigators, teaching, 23
ward priesthood executive committee meeting, keys for baptizing and confirming converts, 23, 172
16, 150 non-Christian faiths, relationships with, 188–89
ward young single adult committee meeting, 126, 150 stake presidency, meets with, 24
See also names of individual quorums, groups, Missionaries. See Full-time missionaries; Member
and auxiliaries, as well as names of individual missionary work; Ward missionaries
meetings for more information Missionary coordination meeting, 18, 22–23, 150
Melchizedek Priesthood, general Missionary preparation class, 55
definition and purposes of, 8, 40 Monday nights, no Church activities on, 5, 68,
elders, 40 103, 107–8
high priests, 40 Multistake, stake, and area activities. See Activities,
quorums of elders and high priests, 40 stake, multistake, and area
adapting to local needs, 46–47, 134 Music
callings, chart of, 161 purposes of, 114–15, 117–18
fathers strive to magnify, 9–10 adapting to local conditions, 115
prospective elders, responsibility for, 44–45 appropriate music, choosing, 115–16
special needs, helping brethren with, 47 chapel, music appropriate for, 118
when brethren receive, 24–25, 56 choirs, stake and multistake, 117
Melchizedek Priesthood leaders. See Elders quorum; choirs, ward, 116
High priests group in classrooms, 116
Melchizedek Priesthood meetings congregational singing, 115
elders quorum presidency meeting, 45–46 copyright laws for, 182–83

Index
high priests group leadership meeting, 45–46 in homes, 117–18
priesthood meetings, 46–47, 141, 149 hymnbooks, purchasing, 118
stake high priests quorum meeting, 47, 144, 151 keyboards, use of, 118
stake priesthood leadership meeting, 46, 57, meetinghouse library, music in, 118
143–44, 151 online music resources, 118
Member missionary work organs, use of, 115, 117–18, 192
overview of, 22–24 pianos, use of, 115, 117–18, 192
investigators invited to baptismal services, 23 prelude and postlude music, 115
members work with full-time missionaries, 23 special musical selections, 116
missionary coordination meeting, 18, 22–23, 150 training in music skills, 117
ward mission plan, 18, 22–27 See also Choirs; Hymns
Member missionary work, leaders’ responsibilities for Music, events and meetings
bishopric, 22–23 dances, 106
full-time missionaries, 23 funerals, 148
high councilor, 24, 144 sacrament meetings, 115–16, 139, 173–74
mission president, 23–24 stake conferences, 117
stake presidency, 24 weddings, 118
ward council, 17–18, 22–24 See also individual auxiliary meetings and quorum
and group meetings

209
Index

Music adviser non-Christian faiths, relationships with, 188–89

stake, 116 in Personal Progress, 86
ward, 114 in Relief Society, 65
Music chairman and sacrament, 173
stake, 116–17 in Scouting, 61
ward, 114–15, 117 in single adult activities, 124
Music director in Sunday meetings, 138, 143
priesthood, 114 in young single adult activities, 126
Primary, 89, 91 in youth activities, 61, 86
Primary, stake, 93 Nursery, Primary, 89–91
Relief Society, 66–67
ward, 114–15
Young Women, 80
O
Music leaders, Relief Society, 66–67 Oil, consecrating, 174
Music leaders, responsibilities of Opening exercises
stake presidency, 116 Mutual, 58, 83
stake music adviser, 116 priesthood meetings, 46–47, 57, 141, 153
stake music chairman, 116–17 Relief Society, 67, 153
stake music specialists, 117 Relief Society and Young Women combine
bishopric, 114–16 once a month, 71
ward choir director and accompanist, 114–16 Young Women, 82, 153
ward music adviser, 114 Ordaining to an office. See Conferring priesthood and
ward music chairman, 114–15, 117 ordaining to office
ward music director, 114–15 Ordinance, gospel, definition of, 9
ward organist or pianist, 114 Ordinances and blessings
See also Music director; Pianist; and individual general instructions for, 168–69
auxiliary organizations and priesthood quorums disabilities, for persons with, 169, 186–88
and groups for more music leaders minimum ages for receiving ordinances may not
Musical instruments, use in Church services, 114–15 be altered, 133
Mutual temple ordinances and covenants not discussed
guidelines for, 58, 83–84 specifically in Church meetings, 133
combined activities, 58, 83–84 who can participate in, 168–69
disabilities, for members with, 187 See also individual ordinances and blessings for
opening exercises, 58, 83 further information
Personal Progress activities, 82 Organ donations and transplants, 194
quorum and class activities, 58, 83–84 Organist, ward, 114, 156
Scouting activities, 59 Organs
theme, 58, 83 for practice, 117, 192
for young men, 58 purchasing of, 118
for young women, 83–84 tuning and repair of, 118
youth under 14, participation of, 60–61, 86, 108–9 use in Church services, 115, 118
See also Music
Orienting new teachers, 30
N Out-of-wedlock pregnancies. See Single expectant
Naming and blessing children parents
general instructions for priesthood ordinances, Out-of-wedlock, baby born, blessing record for, 170
168–69 Overnight activities, 108, 111, 193
general instructions for naming and blessing
children, 169–70
blessing record and certificate for, 169–70
P
in fast and testimony meeting, 139, 141 Parents
father participating when not temple worthy, 169 children, responsibility for, 2, 4–5, 9–10
record for baby born out of wedlock, 170 leaders support, 51, 55, 78
New Beginnings, 84 permission for Church activities, 108, 111
New Year’s Eve, activities on, 107–8 Parking lots of meetinghouses, 193
Nonmembers Part-member families, leaders strengthen, 5
Church callings for, 156 See also Activation of less-active members
funerals for, 148 Patriarchal blessings, guidelines for, 177

210
 Index

Perpetual Education Fund Priesthood leadership meeting, stake. See Stake

specialists for, 37 priesthood leadership meeting
in stake council, 145 Priesthood meetings
in ward council, 18 adapting to local needs, 60, 134
Personal Progress guidelines for, 46–47, 57, 141, 149
bishop’s responsibilities, 78, 83 Priesthood music director and pianist, 114
certificates and awards, 82 Priesthood Preview, 55, 92–93
definition and goals, 82 Priests quorum
Mutual, activities at, 82 overview of priests’ responsibilities, 50–51
in New Beginnings, 84 bishop is president of, 51–52, 159
nonmembers participate in, 86 home teaching responsibilities of, 43–44
in Young Women in Excellence, 84 Melchizedek Priesthood, when priests receive,
Young Women leaders’ responsibilities, 82–83 24–25, 56
Young Women leaders work on, 79 Sunday quorum meetings, 46–47, 57, 141, 149
Photographs in meetinghouses, 193 See also Aaronic Priesthood
Pianist Priests quorum presidency
priesthood, 114 calling and sustaining of, 52–53
Primary, 89 duties of, 53
Relief Society, 66–67 full-time missions, preparing young men for, 55
ward, 114 leadership meetings of, 56
Young Women, 80 Scouting responsibilities of, 59
Pianos Primary
adaptations when no one can play, 115 Aaronic Priesthood, prepares boys to receive, 55
for practice, 117, 192 activity days, 90, 92
purchasing of, 118 adapting to local needs, 93, 135
tuning and repair of, 118 children’s sacrament meeting presentation, 92, 140
use in Church services, 115, 118 classes, guidelines for, 91–92
See also Music Deity, portrayals in, 94, 109
Plan of salvation, 2–3 disabilities, children with, 94, 187
Political and civic activities Faith in God program, 89, 92
Church facilities for, 106, 191–92 finances for, 94
Church’s involvement in, 189 men serving in, 94
Pornography, Church policies on, 196 music in, 89, 91
Postlude and prelude music, 115 nursery, 89–91
See also Music purposes of, 88
Prayers reverence in, 89, 94
at Church activities, 109 Scouting in, 90, 92–94
in Church meetings, guidelines for, 146 sharing time, 89, 91
sacrament, 174 testimony bearing in, 94, 141
Prelude and postlude music, 115 theme of, 88

Index
See also Music Primary, stake leaders and meetings
Presidency meetings. See the names of individual high councilor, 93, 145
auxiliaries and priesthood quorums and groups stake presidency, 93, 120
Presiding authority at Church meetings, 138, 174 stake Primary music leader, 93
Presiding councils, purposes of, 10, 12, 16 stake Primary presidency, 26–27, 93, 121, 145–46
Priesthood, definition of, 8–9 stake Primary secretary, 122
Priesthood blessings. See Father’s blessings stake Primary leadership meeting, 90, 145–46, 152
and other blessings of comfort and counsel; Primary, ward leaders
Ordinances and blessings activity days leaders, 90
Priesthood executive committee, ward. See Ward bishopric, 88, 90
priesthood executive committee nursery leaders, 89–90
Priesthood executive committee, stake. See Stake Primary music leader, 89, 91
priesthood executive committee Primary pianist, 89
Priesthood keys Primary presidency, 88–89
definition of, 8–9, 40, 50 Primary secretary, 89
when to confer, 158, 175 Primary teachers, 89–90
Scout leaders, 90

211
Index

Primary, ward meetings young single adult sisters, responsibility for,

meeting with counselor in bishopric, 90 71–72, 125–26
Priesthood Preview, 55, 92–93 young single adult sisters, separate class for, 72
Primary presidency meeting, 89–90 See also Visiting teachers
Sunday Primary meetings, 90–92, 149 Relief Society, stake leaders and meetings
Privacy of members, protecting, 189 stake presidency, 72, 120
Prolonging life, 194 stake Relief Society presidency, 26–27, 72, 121, 145–46
Prospective elders stake Relief Society secretary, 122
definition of, 44–45 general Relief Society meeting, stake meeting with, 72
bishopric’s responsibility for, 25 stake Relief Society leadership meeting, 67, 145–46, 152
preparing for Melchizedek Priesthood, 45 Relief Society, ward leaders
priesthood meetings, attendance at, 138, 141 advisers to young single adult sisters, 66
quorum and group leaders’ responsibility for, bishopric, 65
25, 42, 45 compassionate service coordinator, 66
Public affairs specialists, 122 Relief Society meeting coordinator and committee, 66
Relief Society music leaders, 66–67
Relief Society pianists, 66–67
Q Relief Society presidency, 65, 71–72
Quorum Relief Society secretary, 65–66
Aaronic Priesthood, definition of, 51 Relief Society teachers, 66
Melchizedek Priesthood, definition of, 40 visiting teaching coordinator, 66
See also Deacons quorum; Elders quorum; High visiting teaching supervisors, 66
priests group; Priests quorum; Teachers quorum Relief Society, ward meetings
Quorum advisers, Aaronic Priesthood, 53–54 additional Relief Society meetings, 68–69, 149
See also Young Men, ward leaders children’s class for additional Relief Society
Quorum advisers, assistant, Aaronic Priesthood, 54 meetings, 69
See also Young Men, ward leaders Relief Society presidency meeting, 67
Quorum and group meetings, 46–47, 57, 141, 149 Sunday Relief Society meetings, 67–68, 149
Quorum presidencies. See Deacons quorum presi- Research studies, Church, 190
dency; Elders quorum; High priests group; Priests Retention. See Convert retention, leaders’ responsibilities
quorum presidency; Teachers quorum presidency Reverence
Quotas, none for temple work, 27–28 leaders encourage, 13–14, 139
in Primary, 89, 94
R in sacrament meeting, 13–14, 139–40, 173
Recordings of music, use in Church services, 115
See also Music S
Records and reports, leaders ensure accuracy of, 133 Sacrament
Releasing from Church callings, guidelines for, 158 general instructions for priesthood ordinances,
See also Sustaining and releasing 168–69
Relief Society Aaronic Priesthood holders’ responsibilities, 173–74
adapting to local needs, 72–73 blessing and passing, 139, 173–74
compassionate service, 71 dress for priesthood holders, 173
converts, assisting female, 25 hymn, 173–74
disabilities, members with, 73 nonmembers’ partaking of, 173
dress standards for sisters, 73 preparing, 173
funerals, help with, 71, 73, 147 See also Ordinances and blessings; Sacrament
history, 64 meeting
literacy efforts, 71 Sacrament meeting
membership, 64, 86 general guidelines, 132–33, 138–40, 149
motto and seal, 64 canceling in extreme situations, 132–33, 192
nonmembers in, 65 children’s sacrament meeting presentation, 92, 140
opening exercises combined with Young Women, 71 converts confirmed in, 23, 172
purpose, 64 high councilors speaking in, 121, 140
sisters serving in other auxiliaries, 64 members unable to attend, 140
transition from Young Women to, 64, 71–72, 77 missionaries speaking in, 139–40
unwed mothers in, 86 music for, 115–16, 139, 173–74
welfare work of, 36–37, 70–71 new members, introducing, 140

212
 Index

not held outside unit boundaries, 106, 140 Setting apart

planning and conducting, 139 bishops, 158–59
prayers in, 146 officers and teachers, 158
presides, which priesthood leader, 138, 174 Sex education, 196
purposes of, 138 Sharing time, Primary, 89–93
reverence in, 13–14, 139–40, 173 Sick, administering to, 174–75
in Sunday meeting schedule, 153–54 Signs on meetinghouses, 181
talks in, 139–40 Single adult committee, stake, 124, 152
in unusual situations, 140 Single adults (ages 31 and older)
visual aids or audiovisual materials in, 146, 180 guidelines for leaders of, 124
young men and women, recognizing in, 52, 78 activities for, 104–5, 124
youth speaking in, 139 high councilor’s responsibilities for, 124
Sacrament prayer home evening groups for, 124
errors in offering, 174 multistake activities for, 124
guidelines for, 174 nonmembers participate in, 124
Safety at Church activities, 109–10, 135 overnight activities for, 108
Sales agents, 190 stake presidency’s responsibilities for, 124
Same-gender marriages, 196 stake single adult committee, 124, 152
Satellite See also Single expectant parents; Unmarried
broadcast at stake conference, 142 members; Young single adults (ages 18 to 30)
and video equipment, use of Church, 190 Single expectant parents
Scout camp, 59, 60–61, 104 general guidelines for, 196–97
See also Fund-raising activities adoption of children encouraged, 196–97
Scouting membership record for baby born out of wedlock, 170
overview of, 59 single parents in conventional wards, 129
bishopric oversees, 52, 59, 88 unwed mothers in Relief Society or Young Women, 86
Friends of Scouting, 107 See also Adoption
in Mutual, 59 Single members. See Single adults (ages 31 and older);
nonmembers’ participation in, 61 Unmarried members; Young single adults (ages 18 to 30)
in Primary, 90, 92–94 Special needs. See Disabilities, members with
in quorum presidency meetings, 56 Sperm donation, 197
stake presidency oversees, 60 Sports
ward Young Men presidency’s responsibilities, 54, 59 guidelines for, 110
Scriptures, authorized versions of, 132, 180–81 activities, 103
Sealing the anointing, 174–75 coaches, Young Men sports teams, 54
Second and third Sunday priesthood and Relief Society uniforms, 104, 110
meetings, 46, 67–68 Stake, multistake, and area activities. See Activities,
Secretary stake, multistake, and area
Aaronic Priesthood quorums, 53 Stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women committee
elders quorums and high priests groups, 42 members and purpose of, 60, 85–86, 145, 152

Index
Primary, 89 youth conference, planning of, 105–6
Relief Society, 65–66 Stake activities, Young Men and Young Women, 86, 145
Sunday School, 97 Stake activities committee, 105, 145
Young Men, 54 Stake and multistake choirs, 117
Young Women, 79–80 Stake auxiliary leadership meetings, 145–46, 152
Young Women classes, 80 Stake auxiliary presidencies, 26–27, 121, 145–46
Security, 109–10, 135 Stake bishops’ welfare council meeting, 152
Self-awareness groups, 194 Stake callings, 156, 159–61
Self-reliance Stake conference
definition and importance of, 34–35 guidelines for, 142–43, 151
Church activities teach, 102 music at, 117
family-needs visits and, 70–71 satellite broadcast at, 142
high priests groups, elders quorums, and Relief when held, 133
Society leaders’ responsibilities for, 36, 70 Stake council
Relief Society classes teach, 69 overview of responsibilities, 12, 145, 151
Service. See Welfare members of, 121, 145
Service member groups, military, callings of, 166 welfare responsibilities, 37, 145
Serving areas in meetinghouses, 193 Stake general priesthood meeting, 143, 151

213
Index

Stake high priests quorum meeting, 47, 144, 151 Sunday School
Stake music purposes of, 96
adviser, 116 adapting to local needs, 99
chairman, 116–17 classes and curriculum, 97–98, 149
specialists, 117 disabilities, classes for members with, 98, 187
Stake presidency, responsibilities of family history course, 29
Aaronic Priesthood quorums, 60 gospel learning and teaching, 30–31, 96–98
activation, 27 Gospel Principles class, 26–27
convert retention, 26 meetinghouse library, 96–98
meetinghouse library, 98 Teaching the Gospel course, 31
Melchizedek Priesthood quorums, 40–41, 175 young single adults, classes for, 98, 127
member missionary work, 24 youth, classes for, 98
music, 116 Sunday School, stake leaders and meetings
Primary, 93, 120 high councilor, 99, 145
Relief Society, 72, 120 stake presidency, 98, 120
single adults, 124 stake Sunday School presidency, 26–27, 99,
Sunday School, 98, 120 121, 145–46
teaching the gospel, 31 stake Sunday School secretary, 122
temple and family history work, 29 stake Sunday School leadership meeting,
welfare, 37 97, 145–46, 152
Young Men, 60, 120 Sunday School, ward leaders and meetings
young single adults, 125 bishopric, 96–97
Young Women, 85, 120 Sunday School class presidents, 97
See also Stake council Sunday School presidency, 30–31, 96–98
Stake presidency meeting, 144, 151 Sunday School secretary, 97
Stake presidency’s interviews of bishops, 24, 26–27, 125 Sunday School teachers, 97
Stake presidency’s meeting with bishoprics, 145, 151 meeting with counselor in bishopric, 97
Stake priesthood executive committee Sunday School presidency meeting, 97
high councilors serve on, 121 Surrogate motherhood, 197
meetings, guidelines for, 144, 151 Sustaining and releasing
Stake priesthood leadership meeting, 46, 57, 143–44, 151 guidelines for, 157–58, 159–66
Stake Primary. See Primary, stake leaders and meetings in sacrament meeting, 139
Stake Relief Society. See Relief Society, stake leaders Symposia, members’ participation in, 190–91
and meetings
Stake single adult committee, 124, 152
Stake specialists, 122
T
Stake Sunday School. See Sunday School, stake leaders Talks, in sacrament meeting, 139–40
and meetings Taxes
Stake welfare specialists, 37 and Church activities, 111, 191–92
Stake Young Men. See Young Men, stake leaders income, 184
and meetings tax-exempt status, 111, 191–92
Stake young single adult committee, 125, 152 Teachers, gospel
Stake Young Women. See Young Women, stake leaders priesthood and auxiliary leaders’ responsibilities
and meetings for, 30–31, 96–98
Standards Primary, 89–90
teaching to young men, 57 quorum, 30–31, 42
teaching to young women, 81–82 Relief Society, 66
Standards events, 59, 84 Sunday School, 97
Standard works, authorized versions of, 132, 180–81 teaching the gospel, basic principles, 31
Sterilization, surgical, 197 See also Teaching the gospel
Stillborn children, 194 Teachers quorum
Suicide, 197 overview of teachers’ responsibilities, 50
Sunday home teaching responsibilities of, 43–44
activities on, 109 secretary, duties of, 53
scheduling meetings on, 138 Sunday quorum meetings, 46–47, 57, 141, 149
Sunday meeting schedule See also Aaronic Priesthood
general guidelines, 138, 153–54 Teachers quorum presidency
altered only in extreme situations, 132–33, 192 calling and sustaining of, 52–53
for units with different languages, 154 duties of, 53

214
 Index

full-time missions, preparing young men for, 55 Transition

leadership meetings of, 56 to Church membership, 24–26
Scouting responsibilities of, 59 from Young Women to Relief Society, 64, 71–72, 77
Teaching the gospel Travel
hymns, use in, 116 adaptations for difficulty of, 134
purposes of, 30 in Church activities, 111
teaching principles for teachers and leaders, 31 Tuning, pianos and organs, 118
ward council, discussed in, 18, 30
Teaching the gospel, leaders’ responsibilities for
overview of Church leaders’ responsibility, 12
U
bishopric, 30 Uniformity and adaptation. See Adaptation of
priesthood and auxiliary leaders, 30–31 Church programs
stake presidency, 31 Uniforms for sports, 104, 110
Sunday School presidency, stake, 99 Unmarried members
Sunday School presidency, ward, 30–31, 96–97 guidelines for leaders of, 124
ward council, 18, 30 dating businesses for, 183
Teaching the Gospel course, 31 eternal promises to, 4
Temple and family history work leaders strengthen, 5
overview of members’ responsibilities, 27–28 sisters included in quorum or group activities, 42
family history centers, 29–30 See also Single adults (ages 31 and older); Single ex-
family history course, 29 pectant parents; Young single adults (ages 18 to 30)
FamilySearch indexing, 29 Unwed mothers. See Single expectant parents
no quotas or reporting systems for, 27–28
no temple ordinances for unrelated persons V
without approval, 28
Values, Young Women, 76–77
online family history resources, 29
Vasectomy, 197
temple preparation seminars, 28–29, 45
Video and satellite equipment, use of Church, 142, 190
Temple and family history work, leaders’ responsibilities
Video recordings, not made in meetinghouses, 193
bishopric, 28
Viewings, guidelines for, 147
family history consultants, 28–29
Visiting teachers
high councilors, 29
guidelines for, 69–70
high priests group leader, 22, 28, 41
activation, responsibilities for, 27
stake presidency, 29
adapting visiting teaching to local needs, 70, 134
ward council, 18, 28–29
confidentiality, 70
Temple clothing and garments
converts, responsibilities for, 25, 69–70
burial in, 47, 73, 148
full-time sister missionaries and, 25, 70
disposing of, 191
for sisters serving in other auxiliaries, 64
dress for sisters when attending temples, 73
for sisters without Melchizedek Priesthood
obtaining and wearing, 191
in home, 10
temple aprons, making, 191
visiting teaching coordinator, 66

Index
Temple ordinances
visiting teaching supervisors, 66
for famous people, 28
welfare, responsibilities for, 37
leaders encourage members to receive, 27–28
for young single adult sisters, 71–72
not discussed specifically in meetings, 133
Visual aids or audiovisual materials, use in sacrament
Temple preparation seminar, 28–29, 45
meeting, 146, 180
Temple recommends
Voter registration in meetinghouses, 192
endowed members should have, 27
interview questions not to be altered, 132
in young single adult stakes, 129 W
Temple visits, organizing, 111 Ward callings, 157, 161–64
Testimonies See also Callings, general guidelines
in fast and testimony meeting, 94, 141 Ward clerk, ward council responsibilities, 16–19
in Primary, 94, 141 Ward conference, 133, 141, 149
Theatrical productions, copyright laws for, 183 Ward council, responsibilities of
Theme overview of responsibilities, 12, 16–19, 22
Mutual, 58, 83 meetings of, guidelines for, 17–19, 150
Primary, 88 members of and purposes, 16, 22, 150
Young Women, 76 activation, 18, 27

215
Index

activities, 17, 102

confidentiality, 16, 18, 38 Y
convert retention, 18, 25 Young adults. See Young single adults (ages 18 to 30)
disabilities, members with, 36 Young Men
literacy, 71 adapting to local needs, 60, 134–35
member missionary work, 17–18, 22–24 disabilities, members with, 53, 61, 187
Perpetual Education Fund, 18 interviews of, by bishopric, 52
teaching the gospel, 18, 30 leadership skills, teaching to, 60
temple and family history work, 18, 28–29 Mutual, 58
welfare, 18, 35–36 preparing for full-time missions, 55
work of salvation in the ward, 22 Scout leaders, presidency serves as, 54, 59
Ward meetings. See Meetings, ward stake activities for, 145
Ward mission leader, 22–27, 170–71 See also Aaronic Priesthood
Ward mission leader, assistant, 22 Young Men, stake leaders and meetings
Ward mission plan, 18, 22–27 high councilor, 60, 146
Ward missionaries stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women committee,
responsibilities, 23 60, 145, 152
activation, responsibilities for, 23–24, 27 stake presidency, 60, 120
convert retention, responsibilities for, 25 stake Young Men presidency, 26–27, 121, 146
Ward music stake Young Men secretary, 122
adviser, 114 stake priesthood leadership meeting, 46, 57,
chairman, 114–15, 117 143–44, 151
director, 114–15 Young Men, ward leaders
organist or pianist, 114 assistant Aaronic Priesthood quorum advisers, 54
Ward priesthood executive committee sports coaches, 54
definition of, 16 Young Men presidency, 53–54, 59
meetings, guidelines for, 16, 150 Young Men secretary, 54
welfare responsibilities of, 36 Young Men, ward meetings
Web sites, stake and ward, 184–85 bishopric youth committee meeting, 56, 142, 150
Weddings, music for, 118 Young Men presidency meeting, 56–57
Welfare Young single adults (ages 18 to 30)
overview of, 34–38 activities, ward and stake, 104–5, 126–28
assistance to poor and needy, 35–37 activities, multistake and area, 104–5, 127, 134
confidentiality of welfare needs, 38 adapting to local needs, 134–35
families, members receive help from, 34 centers for, 127–28
family-needs visits, 36, 70–71 home evening groups for, 127–28
Lord’s storehouse, 35 home teachers for, 44, 128
members’ responsibilities for, 35 institute classes for, 127
purposes of, 34–35 interviews of, by bishopric, 125
self-reliance, 34–35 leadership skills, teaching, 13
Welfare, leaders’ responsibilities membership records for, 128–29
bishopric, 35 nonmember participation in, 126
elders quorum presidency, 36–37, 44 Relief Society, separate class for sisters, 72
employment specialist, 37 Sunday School classes for, 98, 127
high priests group leaders, 36–37, 44 visiting teachers for, 71–72
home teachers, 37 young single parents and, 129
Relief Society, 36–37, 70–71 Young single adults, leaders’ responsibilities
stake council, 37, 145 general guidelines for, 124–25
stake president, 37 advisers to young single adult sisters, 66
visiting teachers, 37 bishopric, 125
ward council, 18, 35–36 elders quorum counselor, 125–26
ward priesthood executive committee, 36 high councilor, 125
welfare specialists, stake, 37 Relief Society counselor, 125–26
welfare specialists, ward, 37 Relief Society presidency, 71–72
Witnesses, of a baptism, 171 stake presidency, 125
Word of Wisdom young single adult advisers, 126
guidelines for, 194–95 young single adult leaders, 126
at Church activities, 103 Young single adult advisers, 126
obedience to, 34

216
 Index

Young single adult committee Young Women, ward leaders

stake, 125, 152 bishopric, 78–79, 83
ward, 126, 150 Young Women activity specialists, 80
Young single adult wards and stakes, 128–29 Young Women advisers, 80
Young Womanhood Recognition, 78, 83 Young Women music director, 80
Young Women Young Women pianist, 80
18-year-old young women, 64, 71–72, 77 Young Women presidency, 79
adapting to local needs, 86, 134–35 Young Women secretary, 79–80
Beehives, 77 Young Women, ward meetings
disabilities, young women with, 80, 82, 86, 187 bishopric youth committee meeting, 80–81, 142, 150
interviews of, by bishopric, 77–78, 83 class presidency meetings, 81
Laurels, 77 meeting with bishopric counselor, 81
leaders support parents, 78 Sunday classes, 82
leadership skills, teaching, 85 Young Women presidency meeting, 81
Mia Maids, 77 Young Women camp, 84–85, 104
motto and logo, 76 Young Women in Excellence, 84
nonmembers’ participation in, 86 Youth conferences
opening exercises, 71, 82, 153 ward and stake, 105–6
purpose, 76 youth under 14, participation of, 60–61, 86, 108–9
Sunday classes, 77, 82, 149 Youth
theme, 76 interviews by bishopric, 52, 78
transition to Relief Society, 64, 71–72, 77 leaders’ purposes for, 14
unwed mothers in, 86 speaking in sacrament meeting, 139
values, 76–77 See also Young Men; Young Women
young women pregnant out of wedlock, 86
See also Personal Progress
Young Women, activities and events
bishopric youth discussions, 84, 106
funding for, 85
Mutual, 83–84
New Beginnings, 84
stake activities, 86, 145
standards events, 84
Young Women camp, 84–85, 104
Young Women in Excellence, 84
youth under 14, participation of, 86, 108–9
See also Personal Progress
Young Women, class presidencies
calling and sustaining, 78–79
duties of, 80, 82–84

Index
presidency meetings, 81
secretaries, 80
Young Women, stake leaders and meetings
high councilor, 85, 145
stake Aaronic Priesthood–Young Women
committee, 85–86, 145, 152
stake presidency, 85, 120
stake Young Women activity specialists, 86
stake Young Women presidency, 26–27, 121, 145–46
stake Young Women secretary, 122
stake Young Women leadership meeting,
81, 145–46, 152

217